The Phoenix Journals [Archive] - Old Project Avalon Forum (ARCHIVE)

viking

03-11-2009, 11:18 AM

A message from the Journels.... Don't dismiss read carefully...

There are three cataclysms which will trigger your evacuation from your planet:

MAJOR POLE SHIFT; Ashtar: "Your planet is in imminent crisis, of cataclysmic upheavals because of disruptions in the magnetic field." A major pole shift will cause massive changes and destruction to the surface of the planet, including great tidal waves that will lash your coastlines, great earthquakes causing severe shifting of entire tectonic plates, massive volcanic eruptions over widespread areas, windstorms of unprecedented velocities, and abrupt climate changes in many areas. Portions of your continents will split and sink, while other portions will be thrusted upwards.

NUCLEAR WAR; Ashtar: It will not be permitted except on a limited basis contained within your confines. Nuclear detonations not only kill the human body, but also severely damage the soul energy matter and inflict tremendous trauma to that soul entity. ...we have been granted permission to stop all nuclear devices destined for our realms of space beyond one-hundred fifty miles from your surface.

PULVERIZATION OF THE PLANET; Hatonn: You now have particle-beam weapons that can pulverize your planet in 15 minutes. Ashtar: Your governments are hostile. We are convinced that there is deliberate determination to extinguish humanity and turn your planet into a burned out cinder or a gaseous ball of energy.

The following writing is excerpted from: Phoenix Journal 5, FROM HERE TO ARMAGEDDON by Ashtar.

WHO IS ASHTAR?

I am labeled "Ashtar" by the Central Sun Hierarchy, for that is the planet of my original manifestation. ...I am an etheric being. ...I have been around for a very, very long time. ...I serve a very high involvement as a member of the Councils scattered throughout the Universal Sector, serving in an advisory capacity at strategic levels of intergalactic affairs. I share responsibility with Esu Immanuel (Jesus) Sananda for the airborne division of the Brotherhood of Light.

The Christ Teacher of this galaxy is my Beloved Commander in Chief, and His Word is my Law. To Him I have pledged my service. I am but a leader chosen by Him to fulfill the Program of Light for Earth Transition through the flight commands of the Great Brotherhood. Part of that mission is to return the Master to your planet and collect His people. I commanded the ship which bore his soul energy to your place for His Earth Experience some two thousand years prior to present calendar.

MORE ABOUT OUR MISSION

I will speak now about our mission. Your planet is in imminent crisis, of cataclysmic upheavals because of disruptions in the magnetic field. Vibration havoc is all about you--let us call it vibrational terrorism. You are plagued by all the prophetic realizations of the ending great cycle. Your world is overflowed with hatred one to another, wars, murder and your nuclear experiments have all but eliminated any balance in your vortices.

There is already a slow slippage of your poles and it will continue to tilt further on its axis. This will cause massive changes and destruction to the surface of your planet through resulting earthquakes, tidal waves, volcanoes and windstorms of unprecedented velocities. We are granted limited intercession to allow for "holding" in our energy networks, your planet in somewhat, stable support. We were, however, required to withdraw the ring of energy generators (ships) from your mid belt in your 1988, March. At the same time our commanders were required to remove constant stabilization of your major fault systems. Local and isolated intervention is allowed on emergency status as with your San Andreas and other localized slippage points. This is to allow arrangements for placing foundations of survival placements outside the coastal areas. It is most complicated indeed. Further, it is not given to me the right to speak of these things in this document.

(You have heard it before that the earth is a living organism, and this is true. What you may not be aware of is, at this point in her evolution, Earth Shan is involved in a cleansing and birthing process.) Let us say that the world fetus is grown unto birthing. The surrounding container walls have thinned. The uterine structure is stressed to bursting, the cervix is thinned and effacing. You are no longer resting in security and safety. Further, you have just about depleted all the available life sustaining substances within your container--the birthing is at hand!

YOUR GOVERNMENTS ARE HOSTILE

We have revealed ourselves to many various individuals on the planet. We attend your high level summit meetings. We have thousands of representatives walking, working and living among you NOW! Some of you may recognize them, most will not until you come into harmony of circuitry.

All ones in The Alliance for Peace from the Intergalactic Council are forbidden to interfere in the affairs of the souls of any planet and their evolution without the approval of the government(s) of that planet. ...THE ONLY EXCEPTION IS WHEN THE LAWS OF THE UNIVERSE ARE VIOLATED, WE MAY INTERFERE WITH THE OTHER MEMBERS OF THE UNIVERSE.

One example is nuclear powered war. It will not be permitted except on a limited basis contained within your confines. Nuclear detonations not only kill the human body, but also severely damage the soul energy matter and inflict tremendous trauma to that soul entity. As a matter of fact, along with your games comes, now, the ability to KILL SOUL MATTER. Atomic war is one of the three cataclysms which will trigger your evacuation from the planet Earth!

We have worked with your government(s) in an effort to assist through advanced technology, but we are continually met with hostility. We are often fired upon with your silly missiles. ...It happens frequently, for we have been granted permission to stop all nuclear devices destined for our realms of space beyond one-hundred fifty miles from your surface.

ANNIHILATE YOUR PLANET

You play with toys which can now annihilate your planet in all manner of ways, from detonation chain reaction to thrusting into a different orbit and redefinement of your polar axis.

Some years past, in your sequence, your nuclear physicists penetrated the "Book of Knowledge" and discovered how to explode the atom. The knowledge was reduced to atrocious results, but that was not your pitiful downfall.

Your demise as a functioning planet was written with the explosion of the hydrogen element. This element is life-giving, along with some five other elements in the air you breathe, in the water you drink, in the composition of your physical self. In much of your material planet is this life giving atomic substance, hydrogen.

Efforts in this field of science have been most successful, to the extent that they are not content to rest on their accolades of a power beyond their use; not content with the entire destruction of an entire city at a time. They must have something even more destructive. Well, now they have it! They now have the ability to extinguish life on your planet. They are actually destroying a life-giving element of the Creative Intelligence, tinkering with a formula they do not comprehend.

We have made every effort to be heard and accepted by your government, for it would appear man's desire is to continue war on this planet, Shan. We are convinced that there is deliberate determination to extinguish humanity and turn your planet into a burned out cinder or a gaseous ball of energy. It has happened elsewhere; we are, thereby, determined it will not happen again.

CONTACT SINCE LATE 1940'S

Our missions are peaceful and have been since early input in your late 1940's and early 50's. We have maintained this contact from that calendar timing. The governments on your planet have conceded that we are of a higher intelligence. They must also concede that we are of a higher authority.

EVACUATION DURING CLEANSING

We have come forth to fulfill the destiny of this planet which is to experience a short period of "cleansing" and then to usher in a new existence. We are here to lift off the surface, yes, and the inner world, during this period of cleansing, those souls who are walking in the Light on Earth and choose to move with us through the time of transition.

EVACUATION

We have millions of ships stationed in the skies above your planet, ready to instantly lift you off at the first warning of your planet's beginning to tilt on its axis. When this occurs, we have only a very short time segment in which we can lift you from the surface before great tidal waves will lash your coastlines. These waves can be as deep as five miles or more. They will subsequently cover much of your land masses. Your melting polar ice caps are contributing greatly to the unequal balance of the orb itself.

Along with these changes, there will be great earthquakes which will feed from one suture line (fault line) to the next to cause severe shifting of entire tectonic plates. As these splits and grindings occur, you will have massive volcanic eruptions over widespread areas of previously dormant cones. In portions near your nuclear testing grounds, you will probably experience spillage of radioactive material into your atmosphere. You will also experience radiation leakage from your nuclear power plants as they are disrupted by land changes. Portions of your continents will split and sink, and in other areas, this will cause thrusting upward of other masses. You have had plenty of news about winds, etc. that will accompany these upheavals. There will be upheavals and earthquakes for instance, that will not trigger evacuation, so I will speak of cataclysmic proportions.

We are very experienced in the evacuation of populations of planets! It would be grand if this were not necessary to be true, but alas, it is not even all that uncommon for many various reasons. We will stick to yours and what you might expect.

We expect, and are practiced and prepared to complete the evacuation of Earth of the souls of Light in some fifteen minutes, regardless of numbers. Further, we will rescue the souls of Light first. (Not a bad idea to get on that Light List.) Our computers are massive and self updating. Each entity is entered into the system and all changes, to the minute details, are constantly updated. The computers are locked onto the coordinates as designated by your grid ley lines and vortex intersections. At the first indication that there may be need to evacuate, the computers lock onto the location of every energy entity instantly, no matter where might be the location of the human form. Don't concern yourself with that portion; just make sure you keep the signals attuned on an ongoing basis.

ALL CHILDREN WILL BE LIFTED

After the souls of Light have been evacuated, then the children will ALL, be lifted off. The children are considered to be nonaccountable, so they will be evacuated to special ships to be cared for until they can be reunited with their parents or placed for indefinite care and tending. We have ones well trained for the specific task of handling the children and their trauma. Many may be put into sleep for a period of time to help them overcome their fear and anxiety. Our computer system is far, far beyond anything ever used thus far on Earth in this age. It can locate parents of specific children wherever they may be and notify one another of safety or status. THE CHILDREN WILL BE LIFTED TO SAFETY DURING THE EVACUATION, SO DO NOT GIVE UNDUE THOUGHT TO THEM. DO NOT SEEK TO UNITE BEFORE LIFT OFF--TEND YOURSELF AND WE WILL TEND THE CONFUSION.

After the evacuation of the children, the invitation will be extended to all remaining souls on the planet to join us. However, this will be for only a very, very short time period, perhaps another fifteen minutes or so. There is abundant space for all ones, but because the atmosphere by that elapsed amount of time will be filled with fire, flying debris, poisonous smoke, and because the magnetic field of your planet will be disturbed, we will have to leave your atmosphere very quickly or we, also, with our craft will perish.

HE WHO HESITATES IS--

THEREFORE, HE WHO STEPS INTO OUR LEVITATION BEAMS FIRST WILL BE LIFTED FIRST. ANY HESITATION ON YOUR PART WOULD MEAN THE END OF YOUR THIRD DIMENSIONAL EXISTENCE YOU CALL THE PHYSICAL BODY.

This brings us to the most serious and difficult part of the evacuation. As mentioned earlier, souls of Light have a higher vibration frequency than do those who are more closely "tied" to the Earth and earth concepts and actions.

Well, since our levitation beams, which will be lifting you off the surface of the planet, are very close to the same thing as your electrical charges as you recognize them, those of low vibrational frequency may not be able to withstand the high frequency of the levitation beams without departing the third dimensional body. We will get as close as possible so the beam time span is lessened, but it must still be from quite a high altitude.

When a beam ship lands in "normal" times to invite ones aboard, it is customary to land the craft of hover quite close to your surface. Then our own ones will accompany any entity aboard. It will not be thusly done at evacuation lift-off. If the soul energy departs the third-dimensional body, there may be opportunity for resuscitation and reconnection, or the soul will be released to be housed in appropriate facilities according to agreement with God. At any rate, you would not be left to experience the havoc on your planet's surface.

If you do not decide to step into the levitation beams to be lifted up, you might be one of the few who survive the "cleansing" and changes. However, during this period of cleansing, there will be great changes in climate, in land masses, for the poles of the planet will have a new orientation. This alone will create untold hardship for the survivors. In some areas of specific location it may be possible to have guides and assistants return or in some instances, remain as a support system.

REMAIN CALM , DO NOT PANIC

Let us make it very clear as to that which is most detrimental to a successful lift-off. A child we can render unconscious and simply attune the harmonics system. An adult of consenting age must make a choice. ANY RESPONSE OF "FEAR" LOWERS YOUR FREQUENCY OF VIBRATION, THUS MAKING YOU LESS COMPATIBLE WITH THE LEVITATION BEAM FREQUENCIES. THEREFORE, ABOVE ALL ELSE, REMAIN CALM; IF YOU CANNOT GET INTO THE BEAM FOR ANY REASON--REMAIN CALM, WE CAN MOVE THE BEAM. DO NOT PANIC. KNOW THAT YOU ARE IN EXPERT HANDS, HANDS WHICH HAVE EXTENSIVE EXPERIENCE IN EVACUATION OF PLANETS. WE KNOW OF THAT WHICH WE ARE ABOUT.

I CANNOT OVEREMPHASIZE THIS: REMAIN CALM! RELAX! DO NOT PANIC WHEN YOU STEP INTO OUR LEVITATION BEAM OR WHEN IT IS FOCUSED ON YOU. DO NOT WAVE OR THRUST YOUR BODY ABOUT--THE CONNECTION IS MADE AT ENERGY LEVEL AND MOTION OF THE PHYSICAL BODY IS A GREAT DISTRACTION.

After lift-off, you will be taxied by the shuttle craft to one of our "mother ships" which are anchored even higher above the planet. There, you will be taken care of, depending on your circumstance. Some of you will need medical care, others will feel quite wonderful, but hyperexited and agitated. Some will be frantic over family members, etc. We have expert medical staff who will be there to treat you with highly advanced equipment. Some will simply be placed into a state of sleep until vital signs regain normal status. You will be fed and housed until such time as transfer elsewhere is advisable.

Some of you will be taken to cities on other planets to be trained in advanced technology before being returned to the planet Earth to start rebuilding. This will all be determined by counseling or prearrangement. Children will be reunited with parents and families, etc.

Your wondrously beautiful planet is destined to be a most beautiful star within the universe. For long she has waited to take her place of glory. She shall be a beauteous planet of Light. Here, you can rejoin the remainder of the Universe in brotherly love and fellowship within the Lighted Brotherhood of Man with God the Creator.

Do not scoff at these words, people of Earth. We are sent forth and come willingly, and in love of you as our brothers in a great time of distress. As surely as the sun shines from the east to the west, so shall these things shortly come to pass. Let us be prepared, please.

NO WARNING

The cataclysms will begin abruptly without warning! Everything will happen so fast, you will not have time to THINK. THINK CAREFULLY ON THESE THINGS NOW AND EFFORT TO COME INTO BALANCE BEFORE IT GROWS TOO LATE FOR CHOICE.

THERE WILL BE ONES RUNNING ABOUT IN TOTAL CONFUSION, IN PAIN, INJURED. IT WILL BE AS IF THE WHOLE OF THE UNIVERSE IS FALLING IN UPON YOU. MUCH OF WHAT YOU PERCEIVE AS YOUR UNIVERSE WILL BE SO DOING, I ASSURE YOU. SO WHAT WILL YOU DO? YOU WILL THEN REMAIN TOTALLY CALM AND WITHOUT FEAR AND AWAIT THE LIGHT BEAMS. THEN STEP INTO THE LEVITATION BEAMS OR REMAIN STATIONERY THAT WE MIGHT AFFIX ONTO YOU. THE BEAMS FLOW FROM THE UNDERNEATH CENTER OF THE CRAFT AND FRANKLY, IT CAN BE MUCH LIKE A HUGE SUCTION CLEANER WHEREBY ALL HAPPENS VERY QUICKLY.

I suggest you do whatever you can to allow us to come into your sectors without hostility. It appears all probabilities of avoiding this untoward event are past. We see no changes in magnitude of perceptions of such proportions that would alter the course of events. So be it, we will continue to work diligently with that which we are given.

ADMINISTRATION

Let us speak a bit of the administering of this program. As Commander for this solar system and its various volunteer units from many areas of space, it is my responsibility to coordinate efforts of the many fleets as they touch into the mission of Shan. When these various factions of force are not thus involved, then, of course, they are self-regulatory and guided under their own supervision. They only come under the jurisdiction of the Interplanetary Confederation if they are here on a specific assignment, correlated to the overall Hierarchical mission to the planet.

Let me assure you that I understand the doubts regarding credibility--that is a superb success of our dark fragments causing ridicule and outrageous press. It is for you to look beyond and into Truth. It is why you of our co-workers must not be other than professional and credible. Continue as you are, except clean up your attitudes. You will get nowhere by "JUST BEING", No one of our busy workers needs another iota of responsibility--tend of yourselves. ...THERE IS NOTHING ABOUT US THAT IS HARD TO UNDERSTAND. GOD NEEDS ONLY THEE AND HE. ALL ELSE IS BAGGAGE YOU WILL LEAVE BEHIND AT ALL CIRCUMSTANCE. WE HAVE SUPPLIES FOR YOU. WE WILL TAKE YOUR ANIMALS AND FEATHERED PETS AND PLACE THEM IN SAFETY. WHEN GOD PREPARES A PLACE FOR YOU, HE DOES A MOST EFFICIENT JOB OF IT. ALL THE REMAINDER OF THIS "NEW AGE" NONSENSE IS EXACTLY THAT--NONSENSE. AND WILL MOST SURELY HINDER YOUR PROGRESS. SO BE IT!

MAN MUST CHOOSE BETWEEN LIGHT AND DARK

Man must choose his own pathway--individual by individual and then as a whole. He will either join the Christ forces or the dark forces; there is no in-between. Mankind must be informed of the events to come. Much of what happens in the physical sense will be dependent upon how well man can come into understanding and where he will place his energy input. It is apparent at this moment that most are moving into the dark recesses. That, however, can be changed most quickly and much relief brought to bear. The tremendous battle is for the minds of men on earth.

We are come from the etheric realms in order to help to prepare you and others like you on your plane for the days of change ahead. This tie must remain and it must be ever strengthened. We of Space are bound to no one but the Christ, our Lord, Commander of all Light, Wisdom and Love.

You must be aware of all the negativity of man around you; now you must be aware of that negation which is being released through the fourth dimension which will burst forth to confound and confront the mind and body of man upon the third dimension. The masses are not prepared for this in any measure. It will rest upon your shoulders to bring as much understanding as is possible to those you know who will be stricken with panic and terror.

This is not the lower astral sphere of which I speak; this is a far more gruesome aspect of life than is that aspect of astral placement. The knowledge of the Christ-Light and the protection it gives is of major importance, as it is the only real protection a third dimension being has against attack. Doors of matter with all the locks you can conjure mean nothing to this rampaging evil, that in itself knows no laws. As for the Ancient of Ancients, they have known the Christed path though it might be called by other labels. Ye shall not escape by claiming ignorance--IT IS CONCEPT.

CALL IN THE PROTECTION OF GOD

You will call in the protection of the Higher Light Source to protect and surround you as a plasmic shield ten thousand times a day if required. Our help is directly balanced with your own effort--past that we cannot step; so do not be found asleep at your switches. This is a WARNING to all to whom this message will contact. I speak with URGENCY to all who stand with the Lighted Forces in this greatest of all confrontations. The time for piddling about is coming to a halt.

The lower levels of the astral plane have been swept clean. This cleansing will cause sharp upswings in crime and perversion of all types and natures. Confusion and fear shall rule man of earth. The masses will need to rearrange energy fields, and they do not, by nature, know how to do this or even that a rebalance must take place. Your position within the Light is only as secure as is your desire to remain therein, so cling to the Light, and remember that we here are beside you on whatever path you may find yourself tomorrow or a year from tomorrow, as long as your goal is Spiritual understanding and knowledge in Wisdom and Truth. You must be in the awareness of your Higher Wisdom and Truth and your Higher Self in order to reap the rewards of our participation. Millions will fail to recognize of their plight even after you have informed them. 'Tis their birthright of free-will choice. Take the hands of those who ask; pass the ones who deny and weep not for their choice is but their own. You must not wallow in the deprivation of their refusal to see nor hear. You must learn to release of those ones unto their own itinerary, 'tis not of your business.

ADONAI ASHTAR TO STAND BY OUT

SANANDA SPEAKS

"Those who come IN MY Name go from heart, sealing them against that day and marking them for deliverance and safety from all that would destroy.

"So, I shall call unto those who follow Me, to listen to the voices of these who come from others worlds and harden not your hearts against their words nor practices. Rather, lift up LOVE UNTO THEM AND DESIRE FOR THEIR COMING, FOR THEY ARE THE ANGELS OF THE HARVEST!

"I AM SANANDA WHO NOW SPEAKS AND THIS IS MY MESSAGE TO THE WORLD! HEED IT MOST CAREFULLY FOR YOU ARE WITHIN THE TIME ALLOTTED FOR THY TRANSITION. WHO WILL RECOGNIZE OF ME? TAKE NOTE OF THAT WHICH MINE COMMANDERS SHARE WITH THEE FOR YOUR DAYS ARE NUMBERED. WILL YOU COME HOME WITH ME OR WILL YE BE TOO LONG IN THE LOITERING? I PLACE MINE SEAL AND THE SEAL OF ATON UPON THESE MESSAGES THAT YOU DO NOT MISUNDERSTAND THAT WHICH HAS COME INTO THY PERSONAL GRASP."

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

viking

viking

03-12-2009, 02:39 PM

A Message from the Journels ... please read

"We desire to speak to our people. We desire to speak to the Elect of God who have chosen and been chosen to come as volunteers from out of our midst to walk the Earth, to endure the darkness and the challenges and the problems, yea, the temptations; yet to stand and be ready when our call comes to them. As Commander, it is my desire to speak to all of these throughout this hemisphere, as messengers, as teachers, as guidance counselors, as channels of Light and beams of the Love of God to the planet. We have need now to lift you into our presence for a brief moment of time for purposes of special training and many other matters which cannot be handled in any other way. These gatherings shall not be simultaneous throughout the globe, but shall take place in seven various sectors, one at a time. We cannot dispense our forces efficiently by having all of you at once. Therefore, we shall undertake this program in units, by areas, as we have organized other programs in the past.

We are attempting to streamline our program so that the time can be shortened. We have prepared our facilities with great care and outlined our agenda very carefully so that the utmost efficiency in all of these things may be applied.

One of the most important elements within all of this activity is that you would become personally acquainted with each other in a network of sharing the knowledge of the mission of each member. One might call you a 'Secret Army,' so to speak, for you are an army in spiritual warfare, and in most cases, your activity will be in secret. Nevertheless, a vast portion of the program will not be in secret, but rather, deliberately publicized as a part of our strategy, and details concerning that strategy have already been delivered to this messenger to be incorporated into the text of this material.

I am assured by the officers under my Command who represent the various units and areas of this hemisphere for which I am responsible; I am assured by these that almost all of the Earth representatives are now ready in their awareness to be taken into our presence without undue adjustments or misalignments or misunderstanding, and that we may now carryon with our plans to fulfill this enormous project. I am Ashtar, of the star ship upon which our Beloved Commander, Sananda, travels and calls His home away from home, although of course, this great Avatar is capable of being anywhere and everywhere simultaneously.

Within the network of our Commands and the Galactic Confederation, we have an interlocking communications system through which every individual craft may at any given moment receive a certain transmission simultaneously. In many cases when one of you is in an act of service or some victory for the Light is occurring, reports of these are instantaneously sent throughout the hemisphere and the entire Spiritual Hierarchy. It is impossible for you to conceive the speed with which our communications go forth throughout the entire Universe.

I can absolutely assure you that your reception of our message when the alert has come, will be received. We are capable of entering the thought patterns of any individual upon the planet and implanting there our impressions in keeping with Universal Law, clearly and decisively. Each and everyone of you who is on Earth assignment to be a part of this program will receive clear signals and a message that cannot be mistaken nor misunderstood.

Whatever your past experiences in telepathic communication have been, or your progress in conscious awareness of these revelations, you will receive our message loud and clear. You will be personally approached either by one of us, or be told by one who represents us. Do not make any moves or changes or hesitate when this is received. By the same token, do not take any action along these lines if these or one of these is not received. Do not be concerned nor unduly upset if you do not participate in this first temporary lift-up of souls who serve with us. This merely means that your action in the plan is elsewhere, and you will be taken for your instructions or will receive them in some other manner. Do not take any personal affront if you are not alerted or are not a participant in this first phase of our plan. Your time will come later, and these instructions are not necessary for you at this time.

We are bringing together those of high leadership status whose responsibilities are far-reaching, and of such a nature that special instructions and training must be given if they are to fulfill their portion of the mission. These have long been in accord with us on inner levels and have spent much time in coordinating necessary discussions relating to their missions while out of body in their night visits with our councils. All of these have sat in on our council meetings while their bodies have slept. Each of you who are to be lifted up in this special gathering have all participated in intergalactic and interplanetary council meetings and listened to preparedness programs. This meeting, in our presence, will take place upon a conscious level. You will retain your full consciousness at every moment and at all times. On this visit you will take with you when you return to Earth situations, a full recall of all that has transpired, along with many evidences of where you have been. Each one of you will be able to prove your sojourn with us, for each will receive undeniable proof to combine with the testimony of many others throughout the globe, presenting accounts consistent with your own. You will be given two objects - one to wear, and one to hold - that will anchor you to that moment for the rest of this embodiment.

You will return to your earthly situations with a quiet spiritual authority that will never be taken from you and will never forsake you. You will be annointed with spiritual credentials and spiritual abilities representing your badge of initiation and mission. At first, your words will be scoffed at and your reports will bring laughter to the multitudes. But allover the world you will stand together, united in your story, consistent in your report, agreeing in your details, and you will cause them to remove the smiles from their countenances when your credentials are activated. You are the representatives of the Highest Celestial Government and the Highest Council of this Solar System, as well as the Highest Tribunal of the Interplanetary Councils.

All of us will reinforce each and everyone of you, and you will be convinced of this before you leave our midst to return.

There are so many of you presently to be lifted, trained and prepared. It is a project of such magnitude that words can scarcely describe not only the effort thus far invested into it over many centuries, but also, the great labor and the millions of volunteers that make it possible.

Therefore, my closing words to my beloved brothers and sisters of Light in this message is a salute to you in the sign of the Solar Cross. I hold forth my right hand of blessing upon each of you. You know who you are. You know where you stand in your places and your inner guidance. Unfortunately, our words and messages will confuse many, but those who must hear will hear; and those who must see will see. To him that hath ears to hear, let him hear; to him that hath eyes to see, let him see. So be ready, my brethren. Be alert. Be listening, for your call shall come. I am Ashtar, one who commands millions of men in this hemisphere for our Beloved Commander in Chief, Jesus the Christ and the World Saviour."

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

viking

Machinamentum

03-16-2009, 05:42 AM

Thank you! :groupwave:

viking

03-17-2009, 01:39 PM

My Pleasure ... Further reading ...

Esu’s real name was Esu Immanuel. Immanuel means "God with us". The name, "Jesus Christ", which means "the anointed one", which denotes deity was assigned to him years later by his enemies. Esu Immanuel has now been given a new name by the Heavenly Realms. This name is “Sananda”, which means "One with God". Esu Immanuel Sananda (Jesus) returned to Earth-Shan in 1954, and is now waiting for God Aton’s orders to announce the establishment of Creator God Aton’s Kingdom of Heaven on Earth Shan. Sananda travels the way all celestial beings travel, by starship. He is presently aboard the command ship, The Phoenix, awaiting his orders from Creator God Aton.

Other lies we have been told are that the life of Earth-Shan, our "Mother Earth", goes on indefinitely, and that mankind began life on this planet with Adam and Eve. The Truth of our human history on this planet goes back 206 million years. Earth-Shan, within the Milky Way Galaxy, completes one "great orbit" around the "Greatest Central Sun", the center of the Milky Way Galaxy, every 206 million years. Earth-Shan completed its twenty-second "great orbit" on August 17, 1987. At the beginning of our last "great orbit" (206 million years ago) humans were placed on Earth-Shan. Past civilizations have had an average length of 10,000 to 12,000 years; therefore, many civilizations have existed on our Earth prior to our present one. The Truth is that "Adam and Eve" date back only 10,000 to 12,000 years.

Earth humans were given one "great cycle" (206 million years) to learn and follow the Laws of God Aton and of Creation to achieve soul perfection, and thus to bring our civilization into total harmony and balance with the Laws of God Aton and Creation. This was never achieved because humans, with the exercising of their freewill, did not learn to properly choose between good and evil. They chose not to follow God Aton’s Laws and the Laws of Creation. In fact, Satan and his evil followers re-wrote those laws and deliberately twisted the Truth to trick everyone.

Earth Shan as a celestial body has now earned the cosmic right to move into a higher dimension. This process began at the end of the last "great orbit" or on August 17, 1987. Earth Shan is now going through a cleansing process of earth changes to remove all the human-caused pollution and negative energies residing upon her. Cosmic law states that no evil is allowed beyond fourth dimension. Because Earth-Shan now is moving into fifth dimension, all evil must be removed from her. At some point soon everyone must leave this planet!

This is precisely why our Pleiadian brothers and sisters have come at this time, and this is why Sananda has returned. They bring Truth. Those of us who are enlightened to Truth and are living the Laws of God and Creation will be evacuated to safety. We will go with our planet into fifth dimension (Heaven on Earth). Those who chose not to listen to Truth, but to wait for their "fake rapture" to occur, will be recycled back to another 3D dark planet through reincarnation. There, they will continue in their soul perfection at the various levels where they left off in this lifestream. Others will go to the caves to start over again, and others will go to the Void (Hell), where there is no Light. They will have many planets from which to choose for their next lessons, as there are more than 178 billion life-supporting planets within our Milky Way Galaxy alone.

As God Aton decreed, one more time Truth would go out to the fourwinds. One last time Truth would be brought to everyone on Earth Shan. This is now happening! Truth is now being given freely one more time to everyone on Earth Shan. Please consider that God Aton did not decree that you had to listen to Truth, read Truth or believe Truth. With your own freewill, you must choose. With your God Spirit within, you will know. This is now your opportunity to choose, for this is Truth being presented to you one last time. God Aton, the Hosts of Heaven and Space Command give no guarantee that you will be presented the Truth ever again in this lifestream, if you do not listen now. May you choose wisely.

We are fast approaching “the end of the age”, the end of our Earth’s last civilization in third dimension and the beginning of the Age of Enlightenment. Earth Shan, as a sentient being, has asked, and Creator God Aton has decreed that this present 3D civilization is the last one for our planet. She shall go through her normal cleansing via earth changes and be restored to her original pristine condition in the higher frequencies of fifth dimension, where no evil exists. [A discussion of coming earth changes and planetary evacuation can be found in Phoenix Journal #4, Chapters 8 and 9, and Phoenix Journal #5, Chapter 5 ].

This is Truth. Whether you choose to accept what is written here as Truth is your decision. I cannot convince you of anything. Only through your God Spirit within can you know Truth. If you sincerely seek Truth, God Aton has promised that you shall find it. Truth is freedom of the soul. Truth is total joy in being and knowing. I urge you to ponder this most carefully.

http://www.indianinthemachine.com/thesecondcoming.html

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

viking

NewParadigmGuy

03-17-2009, 03:21 PM

Hi Paradigm...hope you are well

Ok what are your thoughts regarding 'the evacuation process' in the Phoenix Journels.

They mention how we would be evacuated if there was be a catastophic event ie a Nucleur War or major earth upheaveals. I would imagine Goerge (our George)would have been part of the messages at the time. However George has mentioned recently in his latest that 'No way would this happen'?!!

If he was part of the original messages from the Pleadians than surely he would support this?

Kind Regards viking

Hi Viking,

Sorry for the delay in replying - I have not seen this thread in a while! I am doing well; thanks for asking.

At this point my beliefs are more-or-less along the lines of this quote, from your last post:

"Those of us who are enlightened to Truth and are living the Laws of God and Creation will be evacuated to safety. We will go with our planet into fifth dimension (Heaven on Earth). Those who chose not to listen to Truth, but to wait for their "fake rapture" to occur, will be recycled back to another 3D dark planet through reincarnation. There, they will continue in their soul perfection at the various levels where they left off in this lifestream. Others will go to the caves to start over again, and others will go to the Void (Hell), where there is no Light."

This quote mentions 4 destinations, and I think all people will ultimately (after 2012) end up in one or the other of them. I'm not at all sure about the literal "evacuation" into ships, but in the end I don't think it will really matter so much - I think that 3D STO people will end up on the ascended earth somehow, even if they are killed in the upcoming chaos and reincarnate there later.

waitinginthewings

03-17-2009, 03:55 PM

Viking: do you see any of this material tying in with Dan Burisch information? I'm thinking specifically of the Timline 1 and Timline 2?

viking

03-17-2009, 05:11 PM

Viking: do you see any of this material tying in with Dan Burisch information? I'm thinking specifically of the Timline 1 and Timline 2?

Well it's a question of who you believe...Are we on timeline 1 or 2??. Perhaps we can get further input from the rest of the folks here! It get's very confusing to say the least.

According to George Green we have already passed the tipping point and we heading towards destruction....BIG TIME...George never minces his words!!

So what is Dan Burisch saying? have we raised the conciousness enough to avert disaster...I hope so and I sincerely pray that we have. (Astralwalker and many more are doing a great job) Incidently George worked with the Journels 20 odd years ago...so if you resonate with him then you cannot discount the Journels. He has a slightly differant ending though, which I am suspicious about!!

So in answer to your question... Yes it seems to fit in with Dan Burisch... But the question I ask is which timeline 1 or 2??

The more you read the Journels, you will find truths that unfold that previously had perhaps some grey areas. Research... research... and research and you will find the truth.

You know I never realized who shot Kennedy until I read the Journels!!

I also now understand why no one has pulled the trigger regarding Nuclear Games...!!

Oh how the truth eventually unfolds....:original:

viking

waitinginthewings

03-17-2009, 07:37 PM

Thank you viking for your answer. I am just starting to read the Journals, so more info to absorb and mull through. There is so much info coming at us now from every corner, and it is so confusing. I also find it is no longer clear as to who is telling the truth and who is not. It seems to me that any one of these whistleblowers/channelers/psychics could be the truth or outright lies.

Sometimes I want to go to sleep and wake up when its all over:mfr_lol:

viking

03-25-2009, 11:20 AM

viking

03-25-2009, 07:09 PM

waitinginthewings

03-26-2009, 05:37 AM

Bump...

Thank you viking...that was a powerful vid.

I just want to make a comment about the vid, & this goes for other vids from a variety of speakers, & that is the music. Why oh why do they add loud booming, dramatic music. At times I cant even hear the words of the speaker. This music really aggravates my spirit.

Who was it, that decided that we "the public" need to have music to accompany the words. I find it a total distraction. Ok rant over.

torz

03-26-2009, 09:30 AM

Luminari

03-26-2009, 10:52 AM

viking

03-28-2009, 10:49 AM

This message has been sent to you by the Webmaster of Phoenix Ascended

SaLuSa

27th March, 2009

You are prodigious when it comes to survival, and you have an inborn instinct that carries you safely through the most punishing ordeals. It has never wavered, and it is similar to your self-made challenges that are created through your sports and other activities. It is an indication of your powerful willpower, and it has helped you survive when the odds are stacked against you. This is why we have no doubt that you will not only face the dark head on, but will overcome their insidious plans for your enslavement. You know you are meant to be free, and no amount of pressure will suppress or negate your powerful intent to win this battle. There would be no gain or lesson for you, if we simply stepped in and acted on your behalf. Nevertheless, we stand ready to support you and offer our help when it is called for, or directed by higher Beings than ourselves. Be assured that the Cosmic plan reaches far and wide, and Planet Earth and her people are as important as any others.

In fact you get far more attention and interest shown in your progress than you imagine. We of the Galactic Federation are not alone in monitoring you, as the events that are unfolding upon Earth are bringing many other civilizations into your Solar System. The stage is set for the last few years of your present cycle, and the very nature of your Ascension is the focal point for interested Star Beings. We guard you against unwelcome visitors, and none may land on Earth without our permission. Contact is a different matter, and often that has been pre-arranged prior to your birth on Earth. Behind each one is a special reason, and often it is associated with your relationship to them. You become their link with Earth, and meet many times through out of the body experiences – although you may not necessarily have a waking memory of them.

Your ancient history is littered with references to contact with extraterrestrials and their craft, and there are quite a number to be found that took place in the last few centuries. In days of old superstition was rife and contacts were misinterpreted, and sometimes attributed to the devil. Even now there are such beliefs, but with our coming they will be swept away. Some of our non-human members may be odd looking to you, but they certainly do not look like your ideas of devils. Mankind has a long held fear of the unknown, and so often explains it away as the work of some evil entities. It is for this reason that our initial contact with you will be through civilizations like our own, who are very human looking. We understand your feelings, and have gone to great lengths to ensure that we approach you in an acceptable way. First Contact will largely comprise of civilizations that have been closely linked to you for eons of time. Ask your selves Dear Ones, why should you look so similar to us in your stature and general features? The answer is that many other Star civilizations have had a hand in your genetic evolution. Humans are not the result of some chance happening, but deliberate planning to raise your levels of consciousness.

As part of your growth in readiness for Ascension, your DNA strands are being restored and in time you will become a fully-fledged Cosmic Being. We are what you are to be, and when you attain our levels you will be able to rejoin your Space families. You have been away from your true homes for a long, long time, and with your awareness of us your yearning to return is growing. We try to open people’s minds to their true past, and understand that we are in reality one big family of God’s children. Yes, we have the same God no matter what names you conjure up, or attributes you place upon God. If only you could accept such a fact, it would eliminate the fighting over whose God is the right one and bring you so much closer together. The Truth will always remain, and whatever your beliefs they will eventually come to it. That which is not the truth cannot survive, and will only put off until the day that it will be seen for what it truly is. Our coming will allow for much that is presently unknown to you to be revealed, and our word will be seen to be supported by the Master’s who are also destined to return.

You are so near to experiencing one of the greatest periods of your lives, and it only remains for the right opportunity to start this epic rolling. The foundation and all of the material requirements have been catered for, and once we get the go ahead we shall spring into action. The shift in your consciousness is more pronounced than at any other time, and this is good news as it establishes energies on Earth that mean you are on the road to success. First the cleansing of the old and undesirable, and then the new will arise and set the scene for the final thrust towards Ascension. It is not quite in your grasp yet, but comes silently like a bird on wing to suddenly be in your midst.

The Earth is a beautiful jewel in the firmament, and will brilliantly shine forth as a message to the Universe that it has returned to the higher realms. With it shall be the Shining Ones who have found their true selves. That is you Dear Ones as Ascended Beings, a state so natural to you because you will have returned home at last. Can you envisage just for a minute or so what that means, because by then you will have become your God selves. Not the end of your journey, but your elevation to higher dimensions where another one begins. There is so much you can do in readiness, and a good start would be by accepting that you are more than your physical body. You have a God spark within you that is indestructible, no matter what your experiences. Start to live in the higher vibrations, and become your highest interpretation of what you are as a Being of Light. You will find that you can work from your heart centre, and calmly take all things in your stride. You will be a rock amongst the shifting sands of life, and others will cling to you just to be part of your experience.

I am SaLuSa from Sirius, and enjoy these moments in touch with you. I too have my visions of another future that offers such wondrous opportunities to discover more of the Creator’s Kingdom. Have your dreams, and let your imagination take you far and wide knowing there is no end to the adventures open to you. One day soon you shall be planning your next ones, and as a Lighted One. Know that you are continually blessed and loved.

viking

Zeddo

03-28-2009, 11:21 AM

The Truth is out there....:original:

The age of Chaos... The Hopi...earthquakes...flooding...weather patterns...ring of fire...new age...the cleansing...Please listen and watch.

I love the ending!!

http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-863121635068424973&hl=en

viking

Hi Viking

Thanks for the post, I watched it and was really moved. Then I decided to check who Doris Ekkert is....

http://www.conspiracyplanet.com/channel.cfm?channelid=102&contentid=2151&page=2

I only post this to draw everyones attention that we have to be discerning and vigilant in our discernment, especially now.

I would love to be proven wrong in this instance because so much (if not all) of that message rang so true......

Z

viking

03-28-2009, 12:18 PM

Hi Zeddo

Yes I am aware of that story about the Ekkers and George Green...and the Gold...

Who can we trust and who is telling the truth. As I have said before too many lies and deceipt. It goes on and on. Layers upon layers of lies. Who is the Truthmaster??? All I can say is go with your heart and ask for guidance from our creator. The Universal Law of creation cannot lie and all will unfold soon.

Do we stop trusting our dear George?. Has he lied to us?. He worked with the Journels for years pushing the message. Ultimately the message is from the same source regardless whether its from George Green, www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com, or www.phoenixarchives.com .

They have all derived from the same source.As stated with my last post here...

'We try to open people’s minds to their true past, and understand that we are in reality one big family of God’s children. Yes, we have the same God no matter what names you conjure up, or attributes you place upon God. If only you could accept such a fact, it would eliminate the fighting over whose God is the right one and bring you so much closer together.

Why did the American Courts place a ban on 'The Pleiades Connection Series' of these Journals?

Two more of the 'Phoenix Journals' were also banned by the American Courts, with these being 'Journals 22 & 47', which both present a sure-fire method of surviving the coming planetary changes. Why?

I know its very difficult at times where the truth lies..we just need to dig a little deeper at times and the truth will prevail.

Time does not lie!! And time will tell..

Incidentely the article you posted came from by 'RUMOR MILL NEWS' I not sure how reliable they are?! ;-)

Viking

Zeddo

03-28-2009, 01:16 PM

Hi Zeddo

Incidentely the article you posted came from by 'RUMOR MILL NEWS' I not sure how reliable they are?! ;-)

Viking

Too true !

viking

04-04-2009, 11:05 AM

by Dieter Braun (Indian in the machine)

May this information awaken the peace that resides within you.Humanity is receiving visitation from our off-world star brothers and sisters. Yes there ARE spaceships in the sky!1. Who is the Galactic Federation of Light?The Galactic Federation of Light is a group of several star nations who have several million ships currently surrounding planet earth. Unlike that which humans are used to, these beings are peaceful, loving, highly intelligent and very in tune with God and Creator Source. They are like more perfected versions of us, they are slightly shorter, the women are pretty, the men are handsome...they are an example to humans what can be achieved when a species is highly spiritually evolved.2. Are the Galactic Federation of Light, of peaceful or evil intent?The Galactic Federation of Light have demonstrated their peacefilled intentions by gently guiding those of us who have responded to their presence, with reassurance, compassion, love, respect and understanding. Then know EVERYTHING that has been happening on our planet. They see us meeting them, as a reunion with family. If someone or some energy we don't recognize suddently appears to us we'll now for sure it is of the Light by asking... we ask God for confirmation, "God, in your presence and love, if these beings are your messengers, let them land now and be within our presence...if they are not your messengers, please send them to their next suitable placement".3. What is the Galactic Federation of Light's mission with earth at this time?The Galactic Federation of Light mission is to assist earth, who is a conscious being...in her transformation to higher frequencies...this process is called "Ascension". The Galactic Federation of Light is here become God wants them to be herre in order to assist earth and humanity's spiritual awakening from controlling religions and limited 3D consciousness, to the 5D level of higher consciousness where we live as a species in true brotherhood and sisterhood, respecting and acknowledging our Oneness with All. The Galactic Federation to not force anyone to acknowledge them or to give them power or to create in collaboration with them....they tell us they honour our freewill to be apart of this grand awakening, or to remain in denial.4. What IS taking so long...why don't they land already?! The Galactic Federation of Light is waiting for God's signal before they can openly land. They strive to follow divine timing in all aspects of their mission. They would land sooner, if it weren't that so many humans deny both God, and the notion that Higher Spiritually Evolved forms could easily travel to and reach earth. Would it surprise you to know that they have watching earth this whole time, as one rather grand experiment in limited consciousness. The Galactic Federation of Light is essentially waiting for our economy to crash before they can step in....why? Because we agreed to experience the crash, before we reincarnated this current lifestream. Until the Galactic of Federation of Light's spaceships openly hand among humanity we can see them in the day sky as "cloudships" and in the night sky as "rainbow flashing coloured stars", a rather new phenomena in our sky that hasn't been openly addressed...5. Is there a specific date by which the Galactic Federation of Light will need to land?There IS a specific date, but it's not known to me at this time. The reason being is that our planet is on direct course to pass through the centre of a great band of Light, called the photon belt. The earth's cleansing processes slowly progress the closer we travel through to the centre of the photon belt.6. Why is this photon belt important to me?Obviously you can perceive that the sun is of great imporance to earth because if it shut off, everything would be darker. Well guess what folks!.....scientists already knew 175 years ago that our bodies are greatly affected...in fact one could say "designed" at the cellular level to respond to Cosmic Energy!If your body, mind, emotions are polluted, you will find the photon belt to be a "bumpy uncomfortable ride".If your body, mind and emotions are clear....you will connect your WILL with your SPIRIT...the ride will be joyous and comfortable. No matter what you choose...this planet is heading through the centre and our planet is undergoing a great sorting, those who are stuck in the dark, and those who climb out in collaboration with God and all of his Lighted forces....To awaken is to work with Light energy....to not awaken is to deny Light energy...to deny that the body is a Light vessel...a Light transmitter and receiver....a receiver for signals that are beamed from the sun, and from the Great Central Sun.7. How have our governments responded?Earth governments have generally been hostile, however this is changing as all humans awaken from the illusions they have bought into. However the majority of governments remain under dark control...star wars weapons have fired upon the Heavenly Hosts, and numerous biological weapons are now being used upon the people. Now the governments are frightened as they come to a fuller realization as to what they have done...as a result many continue to fear God and His messengers, and they choose to worship themselves and satan...it is accurate to say that have gone to war with God, or they will even deny that God exists as many humans do. "Let us attract world governance in collaboration with God and His messengers".8. How will we know it's "them" and not the adversary creating some sort of false rapture?Evil ones in power are creating a false rapture by in these end times, humanity destroys everything. Since the Universe is all about honouring choices, we can now see that humanity is in fact, attracting various challenges...environmental, social, financial, spiritual, world peace, the stabilizing of all earth conditions. In fact, let's ask the Light to appear right now...to sit around and wait fo them to appear is one choice, to ask them directly to collaborate with us in this grand planetary transformation is another choice....make that choice now. If chose this, then there IS NO RAPTURE...let's choose to know everything about ourselves, so that we can remove the denial of God within ourselves, that attracts all this sillyness like raptures.THE CHOICE IS YOUR'SYou must take immediate steps to stop and reverse the ongoing brainwashing you are knowingly and unknowingly participating in. To do so you will need to immediately address your personal denial, that it is happening and it's been intense.9. What would happen if a bluebeam might suddenly appear before me...is my health involved?It's quite possible that our planet's poles may shift at any moment or some other sort of catalytic event. LET'S BE CLEAR....THERE WILL EVENTUALLY BE A PLANETARY EVACUATION BUT HOW IT WILL HAPPEN REMAINS TO BE SEEN. Humanity may be beamed off by the millions of starships currently surrounding our planet, with a bluebeam. If a bluebeam appears, ask it..."If you are from Higher Sources, then remain, if not...please leave". People who's bodies remain toxic due to their pesonal denial, their bodies will not be able to handle the higher frequency Light beams...this is simple physics...those who's bodies are more Light refined, purified, cleaner....those are the ones who will move through the bluebeam up to the starships.MAKE NO MISTAKE:Your personal purification is essential at this time, if you desire to continue this lifesteam and ascend in this body to higher frequencies. We agreed to this journey, and we agreed to assist God!10. Will some die a physical death before 2012?If you attract death thinking, dead emotions and thoughts of death....you watch the death news, death entertainment and music and movies and religions, then yes I would say your chances of dying a physical death are highly likely. If you attract Light....high refined spiritual energies, collaborations with spiritually evolved beings, then you will not die. Dieter says, "Once I realized that the photon belt is affecting my health, I began to create my body as being more "light receptive". I began to take steps to limit and reverse my own aging and degeneration. It involved seeing my body as a living crystal, and taking steps to purify and wash that crystal from the inside out, and the outside in. Due to the photon belt, many things not possible before, are becoming possible...deaging, telepathy, a renewed and restored planet, a peaceful human species....the genetic modification of the human DNA by the photon belt...the people who are in most denial, are those who are most toxic, or they are not sure God exists or they deny Him altogether. The choice is your's to comprehend the power of thoughtIf you believe in dark, you will become it. If you believe in Light, you will become it.You must have an open mind to receive new Truths.You must have an open mind, to shed old illusions. Fried meat....or sprouts?Processed food or raw veggies?Dead poisons or Living energy?Fluoride water or blessed remineralized water?Genetically modified or natural?Cancer or everlasting health?Water ignorance, or water consciousness?Deny God, or embrace God?The truth is that we don't fight terrorism in order to win...we simply attract something else and focus our attention on something more desirable. 11. Where can I get more information about the Galactic Federation of Light, and what can I do?If you want to know what the Galactic Federation of Light is doing...several weekly updates are currently beamed to earth...www.treeoffthegoldenlight.comwww.fourwinds 10.comhttp://snoedel.punt.nlAn example of a message from the Galactic Federation of Light.Believe that anything is possible.Be open to the Heavenly Hosts and the envitable visitation from off worlders, to planet earth. Offer a hello and a positive greeting to those who are able to assist humanity...specially request their assistance. We can request their assistance to restore the planet, to spiritually evolve, for space travel, for purification, for harmonious ways of living, for world peace, for more joyful living, for more creative power, to help creator a harmonious financial system, for more God energy. I specifically ask God and His messengers for assistance in these matters.

Share this webpage with your friends and family via email.

http://www.indianinthemachine.com/galacticfederationoflight.html

www.fourwinds10.com

www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com

viking

viking

04-06-2009, 03:13 PM

Amazing info..... Happy reading..

'This Journal contains details about our current economic malaise and Waking-up to some economic realities. Exposing the "grey-men" and the secret government, their manipulations from a historical perspective, the degree of their diabolical capabilities, and the perfection of their plan on the unsuspecting "masses". Depression imminent. Get ready, it is coming down fast. New currency and some solutions for not getting caught in the new money and debit card system. Get your hands on cash (under 50s) and stash it (not in a bank). Financial strategies across the board. The solution of Incorporation (for everyone). The Nevada secret. Prophecies of these times previously given. Sananda and Aton state 'how it will he'. (Index Included)'

Further reading here...
http://fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J004.html

viking

EpiphaMe

04-08-2009, 12:47 AM

TORZ.... the voice of the presentation is enough to find ones self producing tears...
I do hear and feel.... your 3-26-09 post.

It's our own voice spoken. Either I have successfully positioned my self neutrally so that I can listen and not engage my emotions, or, I have become numb.

There have been a few manifestations lately on my property to remind me of my heart... a pair of eagles approached me from the west, overhead maybe not more than 100'... the lead bird encircled me THREE times< I say that because the number three... I am not saying that I know the depth of the meaning, but I recognized it as a good omen; a pair of mallards approached our property from the east, walking along the middle line of the street, they walked up to our newly enlarged pond that is spring fed ( a blessing of a discovery) and they floated there... then TWO pair of geese approached in the same manner, each pair, minutes apart, they walking down the center of the road and made themselves at home on the pond... and, we have a male roadrunner appearing almost daily... you see? I see these are "omens'...

pardon me if I have changed the flavor of the thread... I simply connected with TORZ for the moment.

Pleasant evening to everyone!

viking

04-08-2009, 09:12 AM

TIME TO GROW INTO THE COSMIC BROTHERHOOD

Good afternoon, my scribe. It is I, Sanat Kumara, come in the Light frequency of the Silver Rayof Creation. You know me well. Many there in the physical, especially among your NativeAmerican peoples, associate me with the label “Grandfather”. Again, as stated many timesprior, a label is for you in the physical, so that you can have a mental association with which torelate. You will, one day, begin to recognize ones more by their unique energy pattern thananything else.

I am asked to speak at this time about your position as a planet and a species in relationship toyour universal brothers. Your planet Earth-Shan is but one of billions of inhabited planets withsentient life. Your species has grown to a point of spiritual and intellectual (a subset of thespiritual aspect) competence wherein you will be in need of conscious awareness of your place inthe universe and the responsibility of maintaining and holding that place.This is to say that your world is fast approaching a point of conscious awakening to a greaterreality and a greater Truth. Your elder brothers from elsewhere in the cosmos have come to assist you both in your growth as a species, and as co-creators within the laws of Creator Source.
This is a most unique time in your planet’s evolvement in which to be experiencing! There will beMASSIVE change as ones will be caused to confront the inner lies and misperceptions that theyhave held onto for so long.

There will be, at first, great confusion for the masses. They will, for the most part, be caught offguard,and thus be psychologically unprepared for the implications associated with this awakening.This is where you who are of Ground Crew will be called upon to assist those who will be desperatelyseeking to understand. You will have to deal with great emotional anxiety. This anxietywill have an enormous impact on ALL levels of your planetary experience.Eventually, as the masses come to accept the greater reality of their true place in the universe,the confusion will give way to a greater peace than your world has ever known. As your species
is ready, your world will be gradually brought “up to speed” with respect to other universalintergalactic societies. This will be a very deliberate and calculated rate which is determined bythe ability of your species to adapt and comprehend the true functioning and universal laws thatgovern space beyond the limits of your solar system.

This is as much a matter of UN-learning many present lies as it is a matter of learning newtruths. I speak here not only of scientific progress, for great beings in all areas of understandinghave frequently been gifted (sent) to your planet—only to be “removed” by those who wouldmaintain control over you through deception.

Your learned brothers from elsewhere are well equipped to handle the planetary transformationand integration which is rapidly picking up speed. They will be giving much more guidance onhow best to overcome the many fears and superstitious beliefs that the masses now hold onto astruth, which must be confronted and cleansed.

Fundamentally this situation is no different than when you ones volunteer to participate in, say,a Peace Corps mission to assist a primitive, usually isolated, group of people in some remotecorner of your own planet. Many fears and superstitions must be confronted and replaced withtruth—whether about basic health and body hygiene or how your airplane and radio work.You of Ground Crew will need these very lessons offered here in CONTACT so that ones willrecognize that this awakening has been coming for some time, and that there is truly nothing to fear and only greater understanding and growth to be gained.

These will be challenging times for you ones to face! You will witness many stories that will tryto convince you-the-people that the “alien invaders” mean to do you harm. These stories willonly serve to expose the true criminals for who they are. Mainstream religious leaders andpoliticians will be the greatest offenders and will effort greatly to hold onto their control overyou-the-masses.

As the time of truth (in terms of sequential events) draws ever nearer, there will be greater andgreater efforts made to persuade the masses that these so-called “invaders” mean to destroyyou-the-people of the Earth. Some of the events planned by your elite controllers will appear soreal in presentation, due to their technological sophistication (by public knowledge standards),that many will fall victim to the lies engineered by such vivid stagings.There are likely to be MILLIONS of people sacrificed by your “united one-world government”in order to convince those remaining that the deception is the truth. There will be a call to defend
your planet from these “evil invaders”.

At the same time, however, there will be overwhelming evidence which will show that thesehigher evolved beings mean you NO HARM. For instance, ones will be rescued from annihilation(as disasters from both natural and man-made sources become more violent and widespread)and ones will testify to the facts of what happened.

Also, ones among your “elite” scientific communities will finally step forward and testify to thefact that great assistance has been given by your elder brothers from elsewhere in the cosmos,over the past 50+ years, in shutting down secret experiments that, due to ignorance, got out ofcontrol and would have otherwise destroyed your planet.

Moreover, the electronic “mind-numbing” devices will be deactivated and ones will begin tocome out of the “fog” of mental manipulation. From this will come a clearer ability to perceivethe reality of your situation.

There will be great speakers and community leaders stepping forward to speak out and quell thefears of the masses. There will be great need for ones to vent their confusions and confront thefact that they had bought into great lies without much (if any) questioning. Ones will be seekingto understand what is really real and what is truly their place in the “grander” scheme of life.The barbaric, fear-based religions will fall, as ones realize that they have been manipulated and“sold” lies in order to insure their obedience.

Truth will be known in all aspects of social, scientific, and spiritual arenas of concern. The Truthwill be your path to liberation—both as an individual and as a planetary society.You will find that your elder brothers believe very much in the existence of God and, furthermore,that they FULLY integrate spiritual ethics into ALL of their scientific and social researchand subsequent developments. This results in a much more perfectly balanced and responsiblesocietal structure than you on Earth presently experience or can even imagine.Your world will eventually realize that these more advanced ones have eradicated the primal egoconcerns to hoard knowledge (power, control, etc.) and have thus achieved true abundance and
absolute knowledge. The Law of Giving is a way of life for these ones. Sharing their gifts onlyhelps them to explore and experience more of the infinite variations of Life, and thus more fullyappreciate the perfection of both Creator and The Creation.

These are truly wondrous times in which to be alive! But perhaps, more importantly, these arewondrous times in which to survive.

We of the Hosts have been sent to help prepare you ones who will hear the call so that you canbest prepare selves both mentally and physically for the chaos that is coming. This is to say that,for instance, if you are still living in areas we have warned are quite unsafe, and you insist uponyour way, we shall honor your choice.

But, be aware that if you transition out of the physical, you will have to watch as a spectator instead of as a player. We only can offer our advice and reasoning; you must choose to accept or reject, as you will.

Our hope is that you will learn to trust your own Inner Guidance, and thus create the conditionsfor your own survival and subsequent growth. We are here to assist you in maximizing yourgrowth potential. You can help us to help YOU by efforting to recognize your own Inner Connectionand Potential. This has been THE important theme of so many of our lessons so far, aspresented in these pages of CONTACT over the past several years.You live in perhaps the most unique time that your planet will ever experience—COMING OUT OF IGNORANCE (DARKNESS) AND INTO KNOWLEDGE (LIGHT).

Would it not be wise
to take full advantage of this exquisite learning environment?!

I am Sanat Kumara, an elder (more learned) aspect of Creator’s infinite potential. I am whatyou are and will become. I am your future and I have walked the path that you are now on. Gowithin and find these finer aspects of YOUR being, and you will recognize the Truth I speak.

In the Light of Creator Source, ADONAI.

FROM PHOENIX JOURNAL #243 PG 93-96

http://www.indianinthemachine.com/grandfatherspeaks.html

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

http://www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com/

viking

viking

04-11-2009, 09:51 AM

Easter Time?!

Easter is known the world over as the most significant of all Christian "holy days". Christians or the followers of Christ believe that Esu "Jesus Christ" Immanuel, as the Son of God, rose from the dead on Easter morning. He had been crucified in Jerusalem two days before on Good Friday afternoon by his arch enemies, the Pharisees, who were the Jewish religious leaders of the day. At the insistence of the Pharisees the occupying Roman Government had cooperated in carrying out the crucifixion.
Christians believe that his resurrection from the dead is proof that Esu "Jesus" Immanuel is, indeed, the Son of God. They believe that God Jehovah became angry over the evil doings of His created beings, and that to set things right, a payment had to be made. Yet, no payment that man could offer was great enough to appease such an angry God Jehovah. Realizing this, God Jehovah, in His great love for His creation sent His Son, Esu "Jesus" Immanuel, to die as the sacrifice, the ransom for the sins of all mankind. By so doing Christians believe that Esu "Jesus" Immanuel died in their place and provided them forgiveness for sins. By rising from the dead he conquered death and, thus, gave them the promise of eternal life in "heaven", when they leave their present lifestream. In honor of this historic resurrection event Easter is celebrated worldwide by Christians each year during the time of the Jewish Passover. It was during the annual Jewish Passover in Jerusalem in the spring of the year that "Jesus" was arrested, tried and killed for defying the religious leaders of the day, and it was on Sunday, the day following the Jewish Sabbath and the end of the week-long Passover celebration, that Christians believe "Jesus" rose from the dead. Thus, Easter is claimed by Christians to be their most holy and happy of all days in celebration of their "risen Lord."

Many times throughout the year Christians remember the "suffering, death, and resurrection of "Jesus" with the observance of the Eucharist or Lord's Supper. On such occasions Christians are encouraged to repent of their sins and ask "Jesus" to forgive them. They drink wine or grape juice and eat bread as "Jesus" did with his disciples in his "last supper" together with his disciples. In the Eucharist the wine is symbolic of the blood of "Jesus" which was shed for their sins. The bread is symbolic of the body of "Jesus" which was broken for their wrong doing. By eating and drinking these elements Christians believe they are receiving the "life of Christ" which freely gives them forgiveness for their sins and a life everlasting.

There are many people who wonder if this is the whole story of Easter. Many question the validity of the "resurrection." Is this myth or mystery? Each year the traditional Easter celebration appears to become more fiction and less fact as people are encouraged to buy candy Easter bunnies and children hunt real colored Easter eggs. What do rabbits and eggs have to do with Easter---or with each other, for that matter? Rabbits do not lay eggs and eggs do not produce rabbits! Eggs produce chickens sometimes, and birds and alligators and frogs and fish and---but they have nothing to do with Easter and the Eucharist---or do they? Maybe that's part of the myth!

What if the whole premise underlying the concept of Easter were really a lie? Then Humpty Dumpty would probably fall off his wall and break into a million egg-shell pieces and probably kill the Easter bunny in the process. Not only would the commercial makers and sellers of Easter eggs be frantic, but also the Christian community worldwide would be panicked, and many would probably commit suicide for lack of hope of forgiveness for their very evil deeds. And the priests, popes, and preachers would probably be out of a job, out of money, and running for their very lives from some very angry little old ladies and very rich evil controllers. Would I be a party to such havoc? Of course, because Truth always wins!

Let me tell you the rest of the story. Let me tell you the secrets hidden for 2000 years and more---the Truth of the matter!

Those who understand religious history know of Arch Angel Lucifer, who was removed from the Lighted Realms for his free-will choices. Lucifer chose our earth (Earth Shan) for the establishment of his evil kingdom. Earth Shan became his jail planet from which he could not leave. He became known as Lucifer/Satan, and his plan as the Antichrist is to again challenge Creator God. To do so he needs a great army of evil beings. These he is recruiting from the inhabitants of Earth Shan, those who freely choose to follow his evil plan.

Those who understand world history, also understand the Plan 2000 for total world control by the Khazarian Zionist Bolsheviks (KZB). The ancestry of the KZB can not be traced by race because they are not a race of people. They are a political group and can be easily traced through history by their creed as a political movement. In so doing one finds that the Pharisees of 2000 years ago were "KZB" (in thought) and had plans for total control of the people of their day. They could not allow a Truthbringer such as Esu "Jesus" Immanuel to upset their plans by giving Truth to the masses. He had to be destroyed immediately along with all of his teachings. As part of Lucifer/Satan's Antichrist army, they laid their plans well. These Pharisee KZB elite buried the Truth of their day. Their students became the KZB leaders of the Antichrist army of today, who are still working to complete Lucifer's Plan 2000!

Our world today, and its nearly 8 billion people, is almost entirely under the complete control of Lucifer/Satan. His plans are nearly accomplished for total world control under a one world Antichrist religion, a one world financial system, a one world military, and a one world government. He has nearly won! "Is there no hope?", you ask. Please do not despair. I remind my readers that, as a modern Truthbringer, I bring you hope, for I bring you Truth! Here is the rest of the story.

God, too, has a Plan 2000, and His plan is also nearly complete. I speak of God Aton, Creator, God of Light and not the God Jehovah Satan of the "Bible". When you allow your God Spirit within to teach you wisdom, you will know that Esu "Jesus" Immanuel's teachings could not be published as Truth. Lucifer could not allow that to happen and still win. So, Lucifer’s Plan 2000 was born. Esu's writings were twisted to cover up Truth, and Pharisee Saul/Paul was used to spread these lies in his writings.

Esu Immanuel was never known by his family and friends by the name "Jesus Christ". Many years after Esu Immanuel left Galilee, the name Jesus Christ was given to him by Saul/Paul as part of the Lie. At his trial in Jerusalem, the Pharisees accused Esu of being the Son of God. Esu denied that, for he was the son of Arch Angel Gabriel. Saul/Paul continued these lies and placed them into his writings. By evil design these Pauline writings became the major portion of the canonized "New Testament Bible" produced by the Council of Nicaea in 323 A.D.

The Pharisees attempted to murder Esu by crucifixion, but Esu survived his crucifixion, was tended by family and friends for three days and three nights by entering the tomb via the private family entrance, and then escaped and fled for his life. Esu "Jesus" Immanuel traveled widely in India, settled in Kashmir, married, had a family, and finally died at the age of 107. After Esu Immanuel's death, his son, Joseph, brought Esu's writings back to Jerusalem and placed them in Esu's tomb. There they remained hidden until the present day. What I write here is Truth taken from those very documents!

So, where do we go from here? We are all people of the Lie! If you are a Christian and celebrate Easter--and believe the Truth that I have written herein, you are probably overwhelmed with great mental confusion and distress because you have been lied to and tricked in the most deceitful way. I know! I have been there! The good news is that Esu Immanuel said he would return within 2000 years to take "home" those who understood and were living the principles of Truth that he had taught. Esu Immanuel returned to Earth Shan in 1954! How?--the way all celestial Truthbringers have always traveled, by starship! He waits for the command from Creator God Aton of Light to take his "remnant" home. How?--by starship, of course! He has a new name as he said he would have. His new name is Sananda, meaning "One with God Aton of Light."

Do not be fooled by God Jehovah Lucifer/Satan's plan of a rapture into the clouds. The Christian hoax has fooled millions of people over time. A basic Law of the Cosmos is that of Cause and Effect, which states that for every cause there is an effect, and for every effect there is a cause. Farmers know this law when they reap what they have sown. This holds true in all of creation. Why then would we not be held accountable for our own free-will choices? How could we expect the blood of a dead man, God's son or otherwise, to magically remove our responsibility for our evil deeds? Why would we not be held accountable under the cosmic law of cause and effect for our own wrongful choices? Why/how could we be "raptured" home?

Christians claim that "God" is a loving God. Why, then, would a loving God allow His own son to be killed, as a "ransom," for a bunch of very evil Earth Shan dwellers? This is all part of the Easter myth.

Let me speak further of Truth. All souled beings are here on Earth Shan in third dimension to learn their lessons. All must learn to live the Laws of God and the Laws of Creation in total balance and harmony. Many return lifestream after lifestream as they progress in their soul perfection back to Creator Source. Only after the basic lessons have been learned of giving and regiving, wisdom, bravery, fortitude, generosity, honesty, respect, love, no selfish ego, etc., will one graduate from the schoolroom of Earth Shan and go on to a higher dimension.

Those who die in the Lie go to the Astral Plane to judge themselves before Creator God, to make another contract of lessons for soul growth, and to return again to some third dimensional planet. By cosmic Law one reaps what he sows by free-will choices, and one is always held accountable for one's choices/actions. That accountability includes believing in the Lie of Easter.

Of all the "Christian Cult" holidays/holy days, Easter is the most evil of them all. On that day people celebrate the attempted murder of the very Messenger who came to bring them Truth, and they still do not even have his name correct. That is part of the myth. Today Christians everywhere murder Esu Immanuel Sananda again in their minds when they celebrate Easter, for they honor a Satanic Lucifer ritual of sacrificial blood worship of the "Lamb" of God! Each observance of the Eucharist or Lord's Supper and the eating and drinking of the sacraments is the evil celebration of an attempted murder of a very honorable Truthbringer. The word "church" has become a clever substitute for the word "cult".

From the very beginning the teachings of Esu Immanuel Sananda were corrupted and the Truth altered--with only enough Truth for good men to follow the piper and be led right into the rat-trap at the proper time--at the end of the millennium. Why then? Because that is when Esu Immanuel Sananda promised that he would return to defeat his greatest adversary, Lucifer/Satan. Remember that God, too, has a Plan 2000!

If you hold ignorance as your shield in the Battle of Truth, expect to get killed. People of the Easter Lie are especially at risk. Ponder that carefully. Maybe the real meanings of Easter are in the chocolate rabbits and the Easter-egg hunts and the joy of families being together again. Happy Easter!

References:

Phoenix Journal #2 And They Called His Name Immanuel, I Am Sananda,

The true account of the life and teachings of Esu (Jesus) Immanual Sananda

--The Published Phoenix Journals and The Contact Newspaper Archive site are at--

www.phoenixarchives.com

viking

viking

04-14-2009, 09:57 AM

FOOTSTEPS INTO TRUTH
UNCOVERING LIES AND FRAUD ABOUT GOD AND MAN

Each of the many whistleblowers who contributed to the contents of this book have been targeted and persecuted, as well as their families, by Justice Department prosecutors and federal judges, seeking to silence them. Many other informants who could have provided additional information were killed or mysteriously died. The authors and their confidants are risking their lives in bringing this information to the American public.

May the offerings of these and other daring truth-bringers offer you strength and determination to reclaim freedom and sovereignty in your nation and world for you are in SERIOUS TROUBLE.

Hatonn gives us important information on some of the following topics: The continuation of the book DEFRAUDING AMERICA – Removal of money from U.S. for payoffs – Markets and economic panics – The pattern of judicial corruption – “Nukes” in warehouse – The curse of Israel – MAN’S FINAL GOAL.

Also: JFK assassination and mysterious deaths: parties benefiting from them – YOU ALREADY CARRY THE MARK OF THE BEAST. Organized crime in the Justice Dept. – Sending senior citizens to prison – Gun owners beware. Lucis Trust—Satanist-led Outcome Based Education (OBE) scam – The coming police state -- More from Defrauding America by Rodney Stich about the saga of Gunther Russbacher (Parts 9-16)—Removal Of Money From U.S. For Payoffs—Markets and Economic Panics—The Pattern Of Judicial Corruption—“Nukes” In Warehouse—The Curse Of Israel—MAN’S FINAL GOAL—JFK Assassination And Mysterious Deaths—YOU ALREADY CARRY THE MARK OF THE BEAST—Organized Crime In The Justice Dept.—Sending Senior Citizens To Prison—Gun Owners Beware—Lucis Trust—Satanists-Led Outcome Based Education (OBE) Scam—The Death Of Camelot By Ronn Jackson—Education/Taking Your Child Away. (Index Included)

By Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn

further reading here... http://fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J091.html

viking

viking

04-18-2009, 03:40 PM

MAN DOES NOT WISH TO KNOW HIS ANCESTRY. IT IS EASIER TO DRIFT INTO A SEA OF MYSTERY AND MYSTICISM OF "OH WELL I WAS MOULDED OF DIRT, WAS TEMPTED BY THE SERPENT, WILL LIVE OUT MY LIFE IN EVIL, WILL SOMEHOW RECOVER AND MEET THE MASTER CHRIST SOMEWHERE IN THE AIR, SOMETIME, SOMEWHERE WHEN ALL THE SIGNS ARE PRESENT"!

ALL THE SIGNS ARE PRESENT CHILDREN AND YET YE WALLOW IN YOUR PRE SCHOOL IGNORANCE--ACCEPTING THAT WHICH IS THE LIE AND REFUSING THAT WHICH IS TRUTH AND PERSECUTING THOSE ONES WHO ARE GIVEN THE TRUTH IN THIS MANNER.

TRUTH BRINGERS DO NOT REAP GREAT REWARDS FROM THEIR TASK, THEY DO NOT HAVE SEMINARS TO ENTERTAIN THE MASSES--THEY DO NOT STUDY THE GREAT ACCEPTED "AUTHORS" OF BOOKS OF "AUTHORITY", THEY SHUT THEIR MOUTHS, OPEN OF THEIR MINDS AND RECIEVE THE TRUTH--FURTHER, UNLESS YOU RECIEVE OF THE TRUTH YOU SHALL NOT BE DRIFTING ON ANY CLOUDS ANYWHERE EXCEPT MORE DENSE RECYCLING IN NETHER WORLDS OR DRIFTING IN THE SAME TYPE OF ASTRAL VOID AS YOU HAVE CHOSEN UP UNTIL THIS SEQUENCE OF YOUR CURRENT SOUL EXISTANCE.

Further reading here...

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J007.html

viking

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com

viking

04-20-2009, 02:27 PM

The Laws of Creation and the Laws of God.

"Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for Truth and knowledge, for they shall be satisfied and be given wisdom"

"Blessed are they who obey the Law of Nature and Creation, for they live according to the plan of Creation."

"Blessed are those who have a clear conscience and who listen TO there conscience in truth, for they need not fear."

If you keep the laws you have nought to worry about. Further,if you acknowledge the laws, YOUR concience will tell you even if you "think" of breaking them.

Blessed are those who believe in the creation , for they do not follow false teachings.

further reading here..

http://www.fourwinds10.com/resources/uploads/pdf/THE%20LAW%20OF%20THE%20CREATION%20AND%20THE%20LAWS .ppt#296,4,LAW OF THE CREATION

viking

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com

viking

04-22-2009, 08:38 AM

What are you doing to help our Planet?

Soltec: "When I mentioned that the earthquakes and volcanos should be taken as a warning, you would be wise to recognize that, as toxins and poisons build-up in a biological system, there is often a fever generated as a means to burn out the infection. Your world’s scientists have noted a rise in average temperatures and, coupled with that, a very significant recession of Arctic ice packs.

'You shall witness greater occurrences of volcanic activity, as well as an increase in the frequency and magnitude of earthquakes, as your planet continues to ramp-up her efforts to combat the causes of her illness. Shaking an infestation off of her skin, dowsing them with water, or covering them over with fresh volcanic "skin conditioner" may become more and more necessary if the human inhabitants don’t begin to see that they are UNNECESSARILY causing their own ecological genocide.

...'In higher-evolved societies, the need for fossil fuels is regarded as a form of vampirism wherein sucking the natural bodily fluids of a host organism for SELFISH PLEASURE is regarded as barbaric and somewhat insane. Your world has been supplied, over and over again, with alternative technologies which would enable you to halt the excessive consumption of natural resources, and find better, more balanced solutions to ALL of the problems with which you are now faced.

'Please contemplate carefully what you can or cannot do in order to make a difference. Even pursuits as simple as recycling and composting can make quite a difference —both directly for the well-being of Mother Earth, and indirectly from radiating your own inner emotional sense of satisfaction due to acting in a responsible manner."

**********************

What Is Your Role In Mother Earth’s Return To Balance?

Many ones who have been following these works are seeking to understand the significance of all the recent earthquake and volcanic activities. The stress at this

time on your planet is increasing.

Your planet feels and responds to the general emotional state of all its inhabitants.

The geophysical response is often delayed, relative to the cause, in terms of time, and

like most of you, your planet has the ability to hold much emotional pain before she must release the energy as she seeks to regain balance. The larger 7+ magnitude earthquakes that seemed to "swarm" in the last several weeks should be taken as warnings that PRESSURE IS BUILDING.

Your planet is alive and grows physically. From the perspective of your short physical life-spans, though you cannot easily measure this growth, she is nonetheless growing.

Many factors contribute to this growth, such as meteor impacts which contain materials that add to the overall whole.

Your world also constantly takes in energy from the Sun. This energy is converted and utilized by your planet, in many direct and indirect ways (such as by plant life) to add to the total of planetary materials. Likewise, in a frequency range not yet recognized by your scientists, your planet "drinks in" much cosmic energy, and processes that energy into new materials, eventually integrating them with her physical structure. That is to say, there is a build-up deep inside your planet as many forms of yet unrecognized energy are processed.

With any organic living system there is "waste" product generated that needs to be cleansed from the inner functionings in order to ensure continued balance of the biological system. Volcanic eruptions deposit processed materials on the outer (surface) layers of the planet to form the epidermal layers. Here such materials can be re-energized and purified by the Sun’s rays, and broken down by the various plant and microorganism life, so as to be readied for recycling back into a usable energy form to the planetary ecosystem.

Tectonic plate movements are necessary in order to accommodate the energetic shifting of magma beneath the surface, as well as to "stretch" the outer layers of the planet ever so slightly as the planet grows. These kinds of movements are thus a natural process.

"Mother Earth"—as she is most often referred to—has a great empathy for all life on the planet. And much like any mother, she will do all she can to sustain an ecologically balanced environment in order to facilitate the greatest proliferation of life. However, in the event a species becomes out of balance with respect to the welfare of the greater whole, there comes the need to deal with this condition.

With respect to the current state of your planet’s health, the human inhabitants are quickly destroying the ecological balance of the planet. Oceans are being decimated with over-fishing, heavy metal poisoning, as well as other pollutants. Large masses of your planet’s life-sustaining vegetation are constantly being stripped away, as areas such as the

rain forests are being decimated. Electromagnetic devices that aggressively alter the ionosphere and other atmospheric layers are causing unnatural torques and gyroscopic disturbances, as well as inducing unnatural levels of negative emotional responses. The excessive amount of oil being displaced and burned in the atmosphere is causing unnatural shifts in atmospheric composition that lead to a filtering of the frequencies of light reaching the planet’s surface, thus causing an ecological strain on various forms of plant and animal life—not to mention cumulative toxicity conditions, brought about through the process of respiration, for every breathing species.

This is just to mention a few of the larger ecological problems that "modern" society has created and to which your planet MUST respond in an effort to restore overall balance.

When I mentioned that the earthquakes and volcanos should be taken as a warning, you would be wise to recognize that, as toxins and poisons build-up in a biological system, there is often a fever generated as a means to burn out the infection. Your world’s scientists have noted a rise in average temperatures and, coupled with that, a very significant recession of Arctic ice packs.

You shall witness greater occurrences of volcanic activity, as well as an increase in the frequency and magnitude of earthquakes, as your planet continues to ramp-up her efforts to combat the causes of her illness. Shaking an infestation off of her skin, dowsing them with water, or covering them over with fresh volcanic "skin conditioner" may become more and more necessary if the human inhabitants don’t begin to see that they are UNNECESSARILY causing their own ecological genocide.

In higher-evolved societies, the need for fossil fuels is regarded as a form of vampirism wherein sucking the natural bodily fluids of a host organism for SELFISH PLEASURE is regarded as barbaric and somewhat insane. Your world has been supplied, over and over

again, with alternative technologies which would enable you to halt the excessive consumption of natural resources, and find better, more balanced solutions to ALL of the problems with which you are now faced.

Yes, this is an old message wherein the few convince the masses that certain things are necessary in the name of "progress". All the while they knowingly exercise such deceptions as a means to generate personal wealth and power. This sort of insanity is what is directly responsible for the dire state of your world’s current ecological situation.

Part of your challenge, as potential caretakers of your planet and students of life, is to learn to go within and find creative solutions to the problems you face as an evolving society. You can only do this with any sort of competency when you truly understand the larger picture that your planet is a LIVING, SENTIENT BEING who has needs, just as do you, and that there are always choices and alternatives to consider.

You need not be an engineer, scientist, or geophysicist in order to see that your

planet is alive. You only need to go within and search your Inner Knowing, and you will find this to be something that you already know.

Many changes are coming your way that will eventually lead to a greater ecological balance when viewed from a larger perspective of geological evolution of your planet.

You would each be wise to consider carefully your attitude toward Mother Earth and the

take-for-granted posture that the majority of your world’s inhabitants have, as they just turn a blind eye to the many atrocities being enacted upon such a gracious host that is your planet.

This message is not intended to scare you. It is intended to get you ones to think about where you are at, as a society as a whole. You each must learn to consider the larger picture in all your actions and choices if you are to evolve much further as a society.

Advanced technologies are not required for human survival. However, advanced technologies can greatly enhance the survivability of the human species on planet Earth—if used properly, in a balanced manner.

You each enjoy the convenience of flipping a switch to have light, or adjusting a knob in order to have heat. These things are very convenient to you and allow you to devote more time to other matters of a mental, emotional, and spiritual nature. Rather than having to go out and gather firewood or forage for food, you can explore finer aspects of individuality and creativity.

Part of your contemplation should be directed toward how to give back that which you take from Mother Earth. Do you give thanks and pray for her wellbeing? How many even notice that she is sick? What modern conveniences are you willing to do without in order to help carry a bit of her burden? How long will the masses of your world tolerate the insanity of the few who keep the world on a collision course with disaster while they play their small-minded power games with YOUR lives?

Balance WILL be restored on your world! The price may be higher than any of you would like to believe, but Nature (God-force in action) always finds a way to restore balance. As sure as night follows day, balance shall be restored on your planet.

Please contemplate carefully what you can or cannot do in order to make a difference. Even pursuits as simple as recycling and composting can make quite a difference—both directly for the well-being of Mother Earth, and indirectly from radiating your own inner

emotional sense of satisfaction due to acting in a responsible manner.

Attitude and belief are both your greatest ally and your greatest enemy. Your personal perception of self and others is what keeps most ones from taking any action whatsoever, because you believe such nonsense as: "I am only one person in billions; what difference

can I possibly make?" And then there are the other equally common excuses: "I’m too old." Or: "I’m too young." Or: "I’m not smart enough." Or: "I don’t have time." The list goes on and on.

You each will find that it is very easy to make choices and state reasons for NOT doing anything to help your current situation. It is not my place to judge you. However, when I look at your ACTIONS, it is clear to me who truly understands the message and who is

simply reading for entertainment.

You each can do SOMETHING to help your situation. A heartfelt prayer, offered

in love on behalf of your planet, is a good first step—especially if such is done with regularity and sincerity. Is that too much for you? When you take even a small step

toward helping, you begin to align your energies with others of like mind, and there is then added great strength to your desires that goes beyond the physical perception of the space you presently occupy. There are great forces in your universe—advanced angelic beings—who are focusing their healing prayers on behalf of your planet. These angelic beings would gladly assist any and all ones who desire the same planetary healing. These angelic beings will add their Guidance and Inspiration to those who are willing and open. You must simply be patient, persistent, and allowing of opportunities to unfold in your lives.

Please never underestimate the power of prayer. Prayer can more simply be stated as HEARTFELT DESIRE. When you have great emotion behind your desire, the energy aligns much more noticeably (quickly) than it does when you mouth "empty" words. This too is what is meant when we speak of you as co-creators. You create by focusing your

heart and head (emotional and mental) energies simultaneously on the same thing. Most ones we witness who want something, hold doubt in their hearts, and thus the heart and head are in disagreement (the energies cancel-out each other), and very little changes in

terms of manifesting the desire.

We have written on this subject many times, yet we see that many of you still don’t quite grasp the concept with functioning knowledge so as to lead to practical application. The "miracles" in life COME FROM WITHIN! You need not wait for another to do anything on your behalf.

Those of you who are reading this sort of message for the first time may be left a bit confused, but we must keep this sort of message general, and assume a certain

level of understanding and seeking on the part of the general reader. You each have the ability to go within and HEAR (sense/perceive) this sort of message for yourself. We encourage you to do so.

SEEK AND YOU WILL FIND. The answers will come. Be diligent, persistent, and patient as your Guides work within a frame of reference that is unique to your current level of awareness and understanding. Very few will behold a "burning bush" that speaks to you! Most will notice subtle coincidences, or thoughts that come to them just moments

prior to an occurrence that, when acted upon, will lead to "doors opening".

Please also remember that the SPIRITUAL journey is the larger journey, while the physical journey is but one aspect of a much larger process. Be not fearful of losing your physical body, for it is, in the most simple terms, a focusing mechanism that allows for your direct interaction with other physical matter in a specific location and time reference.

Remember that the body is not YOU! YOU are MUCH MORE than a bundle of bones, muscles, and nerve tissues. Your existence is INFINITE! Please KNOW this.

I am Ceres Anthonious "Toniose" Soltec, come in service to Creator God, The Source of All That Is, so that those who petition for Guidance and Insight may have same. My job is not to give you answers to all your personal questions, but rather, show you how you

can find your own answers. In short, we of the Lighted Realms are teaching you how to feed yourself, rather than simply feeding you.

May you each read this message with an open heart—and pay close attention to any thoughts that may come about from reading it. Take what is meant for you and leave what is not. Blessings and peace to you ALL! Salu.

[End quoting]

The preceding article is excerpted from The Spectrum, December 2002 issue, p.58-60.

http://www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/spectrum/volume4
/S0406.pdf

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com

viking

04-23-2009, 09:02 AM

April 21, 2009

Hatonn: This is a message to all Lightworkers.

There is a terrible battle going on in D.C., even at this time. The OWO is refusing to quit, want their money, will not step down, and will do anything to keep their OWO operating. They see the handwriting on the wall that there is no money to do anything, so they are planning to push ahead their plans for more terrorist attacks that would leave 911 look like a school boy’s job. Then they would declare martial law, round up, kill and imprison millions in their concentration camps, use their bio-diversity plan, spray bird flu on those in the camps, and on and on. Their plan is so horrendous even Satan is absolutely amazed that such evil could exist on any planet.

I tell you ENOUGH IS ENOUGH. The countries of the world, who lost their gold to the embezzlement of your past Presidents, Obama and the U.S. Evil administration will not quit, either, and no threats by John Roberts has phased them. St. Germain and Sananda are at the meeting, not visible, but working with the Light to win this battle once and for all. This BATTLE is now at the finishing line, and leaks are being made from the “flies on the wall” that the OWO is attempting their “Ace in the Hole” card on the table.

We of the Lighted Hosts and Michael’s Warrior Angels have located all the areas in the U.S. and abroad where these Evil Satanists have planned their attacks, and have already neutralized them. This means, also, that they have neutralized Israel’s plan to attack Iran. The Russian BEAR is watching and has aimed their attack on the entire country of Israel, which would be no more, if Israel would be aggressive to attack Iran. This planned attack is part of the OWO plan to blame Iran’s attack on the Al Qaida or the Arabs, keeping the U.S. people focused on that situation while terrorist attacks would occur in the U.S. THIS HAS ALL BEEN NEUTRALIZED.

Remember, the Light WINS, always, and Creator Source has heard the prayers and petitions of the Lightworkers, who are exhausted and weary. We of the Lighted Hosts have heard these prayers and have stopped all the OWO evil. They have done enough to Mother Earth, and she can stand NO MORE. She, too, has pleaded with the Hosts of Heaven to stop this madness on her surface. She is moving fast to her birthing.

I do see the NESARA announcement and the funding packets to the recipients BEFORE Mother Earth tips on her axis, and that is very soon. Know that the OWO is now defeated and they are done. If it takes the Chinese Secret Society to eliminate your leaders in Washington, the rest of your government would capitulate and surrender. It is time, chelas, for these evil ones to be gone from the surface of this planet, whom they have devastated nearly unto death.

As Sananda said, your country is beyond reclamation, but not above bringing a semblance of balance to your country and to the world, even if for a very short time.

Do not be dismayed, for the Light has won. Keep your hopes and dreams high.

Be in peace.

I am Creator God Aton/ Hatonn of the Hosts of Heaven. SALU

Through Anne Bellringer

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

viking

viking

04-24-2009, 09:49 AM

Update..... You Tube version...Indian in the Machine.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=in_ZR6o0C5w

viking

viking

04-25-2009, 09:30 AM

Just a reminder to those who are following the Journels and have not read No 7 previously posted here. I urge you all to have a good read. Some really amazing information within the pages.

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J007.html

"TRUTH PASSES BY WHILE ONES ALLOW EVIL TO PLACE THE BLINDFOLD TIGHTLY AROUND THE EYES AND EARS"

"You are told extraterrestials must be evil--WHY??. I AM AN EXTRA AN EXTRATERRESTIAL, ESU JESUS SANANDA IS AN EXTRATERRESTIAL, HOW ELSE DO YOU THINK WE CAN COME? HOW IS IT YOU ONES ONLY BELIEVE THE EVIL BROTHER? HOW DARE YOU LIMIT THY VERY LIFE SOURCE WHO GAVE UNTO YOU THE VERY CREATION? WOE UNTO YOU CHILDREN WHO CONTINUALLY TURN TO DARKNESS FOR IF YOU DO NOT COME INTO KNOWELEDGE YOU WILL SURELY PERISH WITH THOSE WHO TEACH FALSENESS TO YOU.

YOU GO UNTO THY CHURCH HOUSES AND A MAN WHO CLAIMS TO KNOW MORE THAN YOU, TELLS YOU ANYONE CLAIMING TO RECIEVE OF GOD OR THE MASTERS ARE THE DEVIL? HOW SO DOES HE CLAIM TO COME BY THIS KNOWLEDGE? OH A BOOK WRITTEN WELL AFTER THE FACT? OR DOES HE CLAIM TO PRAY AND SPEAK TO GOD OR THE CHRIST AND RECIEVE OF RESPONSE--(ELSE WHY DO YE PRAY?)

HOW SO DOES THIS HAPPEN?

AIDS - THE LAST GREAT PLAGUE

This book TRUTHFULLY ASSESSES the AIDS crisis. You will learn the shocking truth about the World Health Organization’s (WHO) DIRECT involvement in the spread of AIDS world-wide as well as the U.S. Public Health Service’s DIRECT involvement with the spread of AIDS in the U.S. You will learn how the experimentation of animal retroviruses in humans, namely Bovine (cow) Leukemia virus and Visna virus (Brain rot of sheep) were combined to create the deadly AIDS virus and so why the African Green Monkey Theory is totally dispelled. You will learn WHY condoms offer NO protection from AIDS and WHY the vaccine option will not work since recombinant retroviruses replicate at least 9000 to the 4th power which means every AIDS virus diagnosed to date is different with each individual! Other questions answered herein are WHY would anyone perpetrate such evil upon humanity? And who is responsible for this horrible disease? What OTHER viruses are THEY dumping on mankind?

This disturbing report may leave you in shock. Where is the HOPE? There IS hope with knowledge of TRUTH and UNITY, mankind can stop the spread of AIDS. AIDS will NOT die out naturally, so we are being given clues for cures of this disease and OTHER diseases as well. From the work of Dr. Royal R. Rife we learn about electromagnetics and SEM waves, since viruses are crystalline structures they are therefore affected by sound vibrations and light. Walter Russell speaks about the “secret” of light, about electricity, octaves and atomic structures. You will learn about the works of Bruce Cathie, John Crane and Nikola Tesla. Remember, there is assistance coming from God and our Heavenly Hosts. It is up to mankind to take the necessary steps with the tools and “clues” provided. Will YOU join us?

The following quote by Dr. Michael Urban, Ph. D.; “AIDS is the most electrifying, terrifying, exaggerated, hyped, misunderstood and misrepresented disease of modern time.”

Topics Include: Assessing the situation. The World Health Organization (WHO)'s involvement. Virus review. T-Cells and HTLV-1 through HTLV-5. The African Green Monkey. Animal retroviruses in humans/bovine leukemia cattle virus/visna virus (brain-rot) of sheep. Viruses jump through condoms. Asian Tiger Mosquito. Forget the vaccine option. Recombinant retroviruses replicated at 9,000 to the 4th power, minimum. It's all around you and spreading fast. Safe sex? And you thought the common cold was easy to get. Will AIDS naturally die out? Viruses are crystalline structures and are therefore affected by sound vibrations and light. Dr. Royal R. Rife. Electromagnetics. SEM waves. Antoine Priore's ma-chine. Sir Walter Russell speaks on the 'secret of light'. Electricity. Octaves. Atomic structures. John Crane. Mr. Cathie. Nikola Tesla speaks on 'light and applications'. There will be assistance from Divine Source to bring forth a cure, but man must do the work with the tools and "clues" provided. Start work now.

FURTHER READING HERE.. http://fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J008.html

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

http://www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com

viking

viking

04-27-2009, 08:43 AM

Just found this update.... and find the read very interesting indeed... Dont dismiss and see if you can connect the dots??

Are we utimately from Pleiades?

Also I have highlighted half way down a paragraph that I find particularly interesting as it seems to fit in with what John Lenard Walson has captured on his high powered recording equipment!....

Topic here... http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=13344

PEOPLE OF THE LIE: THE PHOTON BELT http://www.fourwinds10.com/resources/uploads/pdf/photon.pdf

by Patrick H. Bellringer

Very little information about the Photon (Light) Belt has ever been made available to the people of our Earth/Shan. Mostly lies have covered this Truth to prevent the people from understanding their future and determining their destiny. Let us now learn the Truth concerning the Photon Belt.

Our solar system and our Earth, Shan, travel an orbit of 26,000 years around Alcione, the Great Central Sun of the Pleiades Constellation. Twice during each orbit we pass through the Photon Belt.

The Photon Belt is a disc-shaped band of light energy lying at right-angles to Shan's plane of orbit. This band of light circles the Great Central Sun, Alcione. It originates from and also encircles the Greatest Central Sun of the Milky Way Galaxy and extends throughout the entire galaxy. Thus, all celestial bodies within the Milky Way Galaxy at some point in their orbits pass through the Photon Belt.

Quoting from Contact newspaper, October 15, 1996, p. 13, "The Photon Belt is a huge, invisible band of highly charged, highly-concentrated, immensely powerful photon (light) energy." The following diagram shows that in a single orbit of our solar system around Alcione of 26,000 years, the orbit has four separate stages or periods of time. In one complete orbit we pass through the Photon Belt twice, a period of total light, and we pass through a period of day and night twice. The Photon Belt periods are each 2,000 years long and the day/night periods are each 11,000 years long. This makes a total of 26,000 years.

During the day/night period of approximately 11,000 years a civilization is born and develops according to the enlightenment of its people. Truth is presented by truthbringers, and by free-will choice the people choose whether or not to follow the Laws of God and of the Creation. Should the civilization fail to reach the level of complete harmony and balance with the Laws of God and the Laws of Creation, the planet is swept clean of all darkness and evil as it passes through the Photon Belt. As the planet again enters the next 11,000 year period of day/night a new civilization is born again on that planet.

By contrast the Photon Belt of 2,000 years passage is a period of total Light and cleansing. All darkness and evil are removed as a celestial body moves through it. Should a civilization have reached the level of complete harmony and balance within the Laws of God and of the Creation, such cleansing would not be necessary. This has yet to happen on Shan!

Again quoting from the above source (Contact, October 15, 1996, p. 13) "The Photon Belt is a higher dimension with a higher vibratory frequency wherein all is light and all truth stands revealed. No one will be able to hide from the light and the truth during that time. That is the realm of pure Light of our CREATOR, and it will be as heaven compared to what we are living now."

Our Earth, Shan, has gone through this cycle hundreds of times in its 206 million year Great Cycle Orbit---the time humans have been on Shan. A civilization may reach harmony and balance in only one day/night period of the civilization enlightenment cycle (in this case 11,000 years of the Alcione cycle). This has never happened on Shan. No Shan civilization has ever reached complete harmony and balance with the Laws of God and of the Creation. In fact, each has become progressively more evil, corrupt and immoral.

Third dimensional planetary existence is designed as a schoolroom for humans to learn their lessons in soul growth to fourth dimension standards. Shan humans have not accomplished this goal and have re-incarnated life-stream after life-stream to try it again. This is now the last "school year", the last civilization of 3rd dimensional level to be allowed on Shan. Our Earth, Shan, has earned the right and has requested to move into a higher dimension. This is now happening.

Shan's cleansing process has now started. Shan entered the fringe of the Photon Belt in 1962 and will have full impact with it by the year 2011. What does this mean for the inhabitants of Shan? They will experience extreme weather changes of temperature and precipitation. Seasonal changes from winter to summer or summer to winter with very little spring or fall transition periods will occur. Great storms, extreme flooding, massive earthquakes, and gigantic volcanic eruptions will all be a part of the removal of human pollution, toxins, and negative energy from Shan. Shan will be swept clean of all 3rd dimensional humans and their civilization as she moves into 4th dimension. Why is this so? This is so by supreme cosmic law. No evil or any 3rd dimensional illusionary existence is allowed into the Cosmic Realm of 4th dimension or higher dimensions..

It should be noted that Shan is a very unusual planet. It was a most beautiful planet with an unusually great variety of life forms of plants, animals, and humans. It held a position at the cross-roads of the Cosmos as a supply planet for other planets. Because of its abundance and beauty it was chosen as the "prison" planet by Lucifer, the Arch-Angel when he left the Cosmic Realms for his anarchy against God/Aton. As the most beautiful of celestial beings, Lucifer chose the most beautiful planet on which to live and carry out his evil plans. Along with Lucifer came a myriad of his evil supporters.

Therefore, Shan was given a great "handicap" in establishing an enlightened civilization. Shan became the harshest of "schoolrooms" for the most difficult of lessons. For this reason many of the celestial "Masters" have returned to Shan at this time to learn great lessons and to assist with the conquering of Lucifer/Satan and his Dark Brotherhood band. Shan has been a special schoolroom for the "gifted kids"---a tough course to learn tough lessons. Sadly enough, most have failed the course.

Satan's evil influence is the basic reason why Shan has never been able to reach harmony and balance. It is also the basic reason for each civilization becoming progressively more evil. In fact, there has never been such evil on any planet in our galaxy as there is today on Shan!

When a 3-D planet develops a civilization in harmony and balance with the Laws of God and the Laws of Creation, there is no need for the Photon Belt cleansing. That planet and its people would proceed into 4th dimension, if they so desired. This has happened to all the planets in our solar system except our Earth, Shan! Yet, as was stated earlier, Shan has both earned the right and has requested to move at this time into 4th dimension. This request has been granted!

At the end of the last Great Cycle Orbit/the beginning of the next one, on August 17, 1987, Shan began a new orbit which has carried her to a new solar system. Shan arrived at her new position on December 15, 1995. The "biblical prophecy" of our Earth having a new sun and a new moon has been fulfilled. Shan has taken the position of the 4th planet in the solar system of Coeleno, (pronounced see-lee'-no) a sun in the Pleiades Constellation. Coeleno is one of the "Seven Sisters" and has a solar system of 12 planets.

In the process of changing orbits, Shan has moved 13 million light years closer to the Greatest Central Sun/Aton of the Milky Way Galaxy. In fact, the entire Pleiades "star cluster" has also moved closer to Aton at this time.

It is important to understand that Earth Shan humans are basically of Pleiadean descent. Our Luciferian/Satanic controllers have worked very hard to cover this fact and that Pleiadeans (aliens) have been here throughout our past civilizations to bring us Truth. This is also true of our present civilization. There has been a total blackout of space/alien/Pleiadean information of any kind to the masses. Today people are so programmed and controlled that they fear aliens and refuse to believe any Truth about their existence.

Yet, our Pleiadean brothers and sisters are here now and have been circling Shan in their starships for many years. You can easily see their ships with the naked eye at night as "stars" flashing the rainbow colors. They can be seen in daylight as vaporous disc-shaped clouds.

Our new sun, Coeleno, is larger and its light is more intense than our former sun. To adjust for this increased light Shan has been placed further from it at a distance of approximately 100 million miles. This makes Coeleno appear smaller than our former sun. Our new moon is much brighter due to the greater intensity of Coeleno's light. In its new position Shan has a much higher frequency, which is necessary to moving into 4th dimension. The closer the position of a celestial body is to the Greatest Central Sun, the higher is its frequency. This is causing great difficulty for any unenlightened and/or evil beings due to their very low frequencies. Much physical and mental upset results from the clashing of these various frequencies. Shan's movement through the Photon Belt is still progressing. This will continue to raise her frequencies and to add Light until all darkness is swept away by total Light!

The question then follows, "If we have moved to a new solar system, why do the stars and the moon still appear the same as before?" Few people ever study the stars. Those who do, know things are different, and the controllers know. They do not see any stars! All stars of our former solar system and all other celestial features have been masked by starships and by technology of the Lighted (higher) Realms.

The moon looks the same, yet it appears much brighter. All communications with the space stations on the moon established by our evil world controllers have been lost, and they cannot explain why. The same is true for Mars. The stars are not stars but starships. Starships have taken the positions of the stars of our former constellations and give the illusion of a normal universe. The controllers do not understand what has happened. They do not know that Shan has left her solar system and has been transported magnetically by millions of starships to her new solar system of Coeleno. Satan and his troops have been transported right into their enemy/alien camp of the Pleiadeans and they do not even know it. And they never will. They are soon to be swept away to the void or to another dark planet to continue their lessons.

The Phoenix Journal #57 is entitled, God, Too, Has a Plan 2000! That plan is that Earth Shan would be granted her request to move into 4th dimension. The "signs of the times" tell us that Shan's cleansing process has begun.

In the Phoenix Journal #4 entitled, A Spiral to Economic Disaster, p. 78, Hatonn has written that our Earth shall run from her sun to a new sun. She shall have a new orbit, a new solar system, a new sun and a new moon, and shall have no darkness anymore but shall shine forth in glory. This is all now happening!

We have a new sun, a new moon, and a new solar system. We can see no stars, for the stars are all starships which flash and strobe various colors and move about. Earth changes have started and weather up-set is here. Higher frequencies are causing many people much distress. Yet, to the masses of "walking dead" and "cement people" the treadmill goes on.

The controllers do not want you to know about the Photon Belt and its "automatic" clean-up of their evil deeds. They do not want you to learn Truth and go with Shan into 4th dimension. They want you to join their evil cause, the cause of Lucifer/Satan, to again challenge God/Aton. They just might make it through the Photon Belt this time! Of course, the risk is, that should they fail, they would be swept away and you along with them.

Satan does not want you to learn your lessons and gain soul perfection and leave the illusion of 3rd dimensional existence. He enjoys having you come back again and again and to fall repeatedly for his same old tricks. You see, Satan and his evil controllers exist only because you keep coming back to learn your lessons. If you do not keep coming back, you win and evil loses. The teacher is no longer needed when there are no students. How long you remain people of the Lie is your choice. You have no time left to deny the Truth of starships, and aliens and the Photon Belt. Your entire future for eons of time to come is dependent at this moment in time upon your choices concerning your "Pleiadean Connection." Ponder this most carefully.

I take the liberty at this time to add a personal note. My wife and I and our four children are Pleiadeans. We, along with others, have come from the 5th planet of the Coeleno Solar System. Coeleno, as you will recall from our previous discussion is one of the Seven Sisters, and is a Pleiadean sun with a solar system of twelve planets of its own.

By free-will contract with God/Aton we have volunteered to come to Shan as Truthbringers in this life-stream to assist earth people during this period of evacuation and transition into 4th dimension. We have spent many past life-streams here on Shan as Truthbringers. This is our last trip to Shan. Soon we will be going home!

Because Shan has recently moved to a new celestial position as the 4th planet of the Coeleno Solar System, we are nearly back home already. Our home planet's name is Hatonn, the 5th planet of Coeleno. Shan is "next door" or about 55 million miles away. Shan has chosen to move to her new celestial position to be "next door" to those who helped her in her transition into 4th dimension--her Pleiadean friends!

For obvious reasons the evil controllers of Shan have hidden information about Pleiades from Shan's people. Quoting from the Pleiades Connection: Return of the Phoenix Vol I, p. 29:

"Pleiades (The Seven Sisters) are located in the constellation Taurus, the bull. Clearly visible in the northern hemisphere on winter nights, they resemble a tiny reproduction of the Little Dipper and are often called such---actually, in Greek, they are often referred to as the "micro-dipper." These are one of the most carefully studied regions of the firmament. Man of Earth is drawn to them as if to a magnet by iron shavings." p. 29

The seven Sisters were first identified and charted by Charles Messier in 1771 as Area M-45 on his star charts. This tiny sector of the sky contains a half million stars. Presently, 250 of these stars are recognized as part of the Pleiades galactic cluster. The rest lie in the depths of space beyond the system.

The Seven Sisters range in brightness from Alcione the brightest, classified as a B-5, blue-white, 2.9 magnitude star to Asterope the least bright, a B-8, blue-white, magnitude 5.9 star. Asterope can not be seen from Shan with the naked eye. The primary element on Alcione is helium with an approximate temperature of 13,000 degrees Centigrade---a thousand times brighter than Shan's sun.

All civilizations and cultures on Shan have recognized a positive energy and influence coming from the Pleiades to their people. There are many references in Shan's recorded history of the Pleiadeans being ancestors of Shan's people. We are descendants of the Pleiadeans--"The Bird Tribes"--- ones who could "fly"!

Planet Hatonn is a "twin" planet to Shan but is in balance and harmony with the Laws of God and the Laws of Creation. Those who have read Phoenix Journal 27 know that there are 18 Laws of Balance. Due to its frequencies which are approaching 5th dimension, and the soul growth of its people, Hatonn needs only 8 of the Laws of Balance. The other 10 are no longer necessary.

Life on our "home" Planet, Hatonn, is typical of 4th dimensional living. Sanat Kumara is the energy of our Great Central Sun, Alcione. Our central sun, Coeleno, gets her energy from Alcione, who in turn gets her energy from the Greatest Central Sun, Aton. God/Aton created all of the spiraling Milky Way Galaxy, the Pleiades, Earth-Shan, and Earth-Hatonn---by thought!

Unlike Shan, the land masses on Hatonn are together, and there is only one ocean. Our home planet is a beautiful planet of mountains, lakes, and streams but of less variety in plant and animal life than on Shan. In fact, Hatonn's animals larger than the wolf were brought from Shan.

Our mountains on Hatonn are much higher than those of Shan and our weather is more extreme. At times we have very harsh weather. We have no night! All is Light! We live both above and below ground depending on the prevailing conditions. We have trees, flowers and crops both on the surface of the land as well as underground.

Our homes are typically very large dwellings in the shape of a spoked wheel and mostly underground. They are constructed from bricks made of compressed earth. Domes and various screened openings appear on the surface. "The `main' living quarters of food preparation center, family gathering quarters, entertainment room (living rooms), pools and atriums are in the central `hub'. Sleeping rooms and baths are located off the hub in the tunneled `spokes'. The areas between the spokes are partially excavated and `finished' into underground gardens. Enough natural formation is always left untouched for a support system of the caving roof.

Near the windows of the houses are located aesthetic gardens and beds of plants and shrubs. Growing dens for foodstuff are then in mid-segments between spokes. The garden for the most used kitchen `vegetables' is grown adjacent to the kitchen area. The energy of our suns is harnessed and underground lighting is plentiful any where we wish it. The lighting is on automatic cyclic `timers' for balanced optimal growth and rest.

"Since clutter is not conducive to mental order, there is abundant storage facility in all dwellings whereby the living areas are kept totally uncluttered." (Journal 30, p. 37)

From every living area we have exit/entrances to the surface. These openings are protectively and aesthetically constructed. We have no doors, only sliding covers and no theft. Anyone who steals is immediately removed to a "prison" planet. A "garden" room formerly arranged with plant life and pools is located above the "hub" of our homes. The pools have many uses such as bathing, exercise, water storage or aesthetics. The sun room is covered with transparent metal-glass but also has a sliding shield for radiation protection from sun flares. "Off of each `spoke' room is much storage, a hearth center and a large `bathroom'." (Journal 30, p. 38)

Above ground we have a home park and animal grazing areas. We also have underground facilities to protect livestock in inclement weather. We use "free" solar energy, recycle all water and all waste materials. Any unused excavation materials are compressed into bricks for walls, foundations, retaining walls, fences, planters, and the like.

Our cities are built mostly underground and utilize much metal-glass which is unbreakable and looks like crystal. This gives the perception of "crystal cities". Our architecture is either domed or pyramid in shape to withstand high winds and natural disasters. Living space in underground levels provides comfortable housing for all city dwellers. We have no homeless. It may surprise you to know that Shan has had many underground dwellings and cities in her past as well.

On Hatonn roads and ground vehicles are unnecessary. We travel, if we desire, by walking, by thought and by starship. My family and I, along with other Red Rays of El Morya's energy, live in close proximity to each other on Planet Hatonn. And we are soon to go home! As Aton/Hatonn has said, "They (the Pleiades) call to you as a whisper from home and homeland!" (Journal 30, p. 29).

Again I urge you to consider your "Pleiadean Connection" most carefully. There is no time left for indecision. You must understand the lies and the Truth concerning the Photon Belt and the Constellation, Pleiades. You must act now to receive the Truth given to you by God/Aton through the Phoenix Journals, and the Spectrum and Contact newspapers. Earth-Shan is about to dump her 3rd dimensional Earth dwellers. You must get your "boarding pass" now so you can board the starships when your Pleiadean friends come to pick you up. Hopefully, you will be among those whom we welcome aboard!

References: The Phoenix Journals, especially the first of the eight volumes of the Pleiades Connection series, first published as Journal #30 but republished more recently as Journal number 22, entitled: Pleiades Connection--Return of the Phoenix, Vol I.

The Phoenix Journals recommended for your initial reading are:

#2 And They Called His Name Immanuel -- I am Sananda (The Life and Teachings of Esu "Jesus" Immanuel Sananda)

#3 Space-Gate -- The Veil Removed (The UFO Space Program cover-up)

#5 From Here to Armageddon (Our relationship to space people and the future of Planet Earth)

#7 The Rainbow Masters "The Magnificent Seven" (Writings of the Celestial Masters)

#27 Phoenix Operator - Owner Manual (The Laws of God and Creation--the most essential Journal of all.)

#47 Pre-Flight Instructions For The Phoenix (Guidelines for finding the Kingdom of Heaven within you)

viking

viking

04-29-2009, 11:56 AM

Update.... For those who follow the Journels.

A CUP OF TEA WITH GOD

Tuesday, April 28, 2009

My dear Bellringers: This is Creator God Aton speaking to you. I am of the Lighted Hosts of Heaven and One with Creator Source/Creation. I hear your voice calling to me for answers, for an update on the situation in your country and the continuing OWO pounding out their plans without stopping.

The Update from Casper tonight verified that they are unwilling to stop their plans, even if they have been ordered by the Global Family. They well know the deadline for the delivery of the bank packets to the recipients, and they are trying everything they know to break the codes and steal the money, so they think.

Remember what I said in Journal #50. Go get the Journal and read it again about the money being guarded. I want it printed here in this communication.

QUOTING FROM Phoenix Journal #50, p. 11-12:

In recent history, there have been numerous individuals who have sought unsuccessfully to un¬cover this vast wealth as you might guess. There have been the deceivers and this is WHY the adversary clings to and bombards the workers of Lighted Cause—to get on the “inside” and garner wealth without honor in Truth or production.

However, this is so well guarded that accidental discovery IS IMPOSSIBLE. The reason for this is obvious. Were this “wealth” and “knowledge” to fall into the wrong hands it could lit¬erally destroy the whole of mankind—and in addition, at least destroy the Divine Plan in inter¬ruption and flow. Contacts would be made in “strange” ways into the hearts and minds of ”guardians” and participants and what would be needed would be presented in most logical manner of presentation. All of these things are yet to be unfolded unto you. You who are coming into recognition of purpose will KNOW when it is time to KNOW. Until such timing is proper, ye will continue to do thine works as guided in integration with us of the Hosts sent forth for the sorting, testing and ultimate instructions, guidance and actual building of that which is necessary. Many fail the testing and sorting—MANY! In fact, until this day—almost ALL. Aren’t we lucky that I can say “almost” and not ALL?

Before this vast abundance can be presented for use, much must be taught and directed so that no errors in placement are allowed. Hearts and directions change when wealth is presented into any equation—this be for God’s evolvement—not for the “hell of it” for “man’s further foolishness”. So be it.

END of Quoting

Anne: How does this fit into what is happening now? The packets are back in the Pentagon where they are trying to access the funds.

Hatonn: ( I call myself Hatonn at this time, as that is how you know me ). This is the last ditch effort to get at the “money”. But there IS NO GOLD money for them, because even if they did access the accounts, there would be nothing there…the gold will NOT be released for the “hell of it”, for “Man’s further foolishness”. That means the OWO CANNOT access any money, for it is guarded by the Lighted Realms and given unto the hand of that person whom you know across the waters, who is working directly with the Lighted Hosts, and who WILL NOT PUSH THE BUTTON, until all is in place.

Anne: If the deadline is May 1, and Obama and the other puppets are told not to let go of the packets, we are told the US tips into the abyss….martial law, concentration camps, and the horrib.l..

Hatonn: STOP! Do you not have any faith to know that we are working behind the scenes with those in charge of getting your nation back? You are now under the Constitution again, and that is a major step. What the Darkside controllers are seeing is an end to their reign of terror on this planet. Oh, yes, your planet is about to turn over before she is completely dead, but that does not mean that some semblance of balance can not be brought to let the Dark Ones know their power and control ARE OVER and they are bound for extinction. By that I mean extinction back to the POOL OF CREATION.

We have heard the petitions and prayers of the Lightworkers, who have stayed at their posts day and night, such as you ones. I know you ones feel, at times, like a “voice crying in the wilderness”, but many have heard. Did you not read the last paragraph of that which you brought forth from Journal 50: “THIS [wealth] BE FOR GOD’S EVOLVEMENT and not for man’s foolishness!”

Therefore, gird your loins! Use your Mighty I AM Presence to fight the DARKNESS so that all is completed BEFORE May 1. The Lightworkers have the POWER. PETITION and believe! Remember, the Light has power over the Darkness and Evil.

All your evil government, and those that follow the Zionist Bastards on your planet measure but a speck of dust on the scale of Justice.

Go, now, in peace, knowing that the NESARA Mission shall be accomplished at the designated hour as you have been told.

I AM CREATOR GOD ATON of the Lighed Hosts of Heaven, and One with Creator Source/Creation. SALU to mine faithful Lightworkers.

http://www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/anne_bellringer/news.php?q=1240972675

viking

waitinginthewings

04-29-2009, 03:30 PM

viking

04-29-2009, 04:04 PM

Hi Viking: Thank you for your continuous effort in posting these messages:wub2: Do you know what the info in your last post here means, or what does it refer to:

"..... for the delivery of the bank packets to the recipients, and they are trying everything they know to break the codes and steal the money, so they think."
???

and this quote "
"Go, now, in peace, knowing that the NESARA Mission shall be accomplished at the designated hour as you have been told." What is the NESARA mission, & I thought that the monies from that fund were usurped for a certain someones retirement?

I am trying to make sence out of all this...& hoping someone has more understanding about it....thanks.

Thats OK my pleasure....

Hi Waiting details of Nesara here ... So much to take in hey!! :winksmiley02:

1. Provides Major Benefits to Americans

2. History Behind the National Economic Security And Reformation Act (NESARA)

3. Debt Forgiveness

4. The End of the Internal Revenue Service

5. Peace Declared

6. Constitutional Law Shall Be Declared

7.Resignation of President, Vice President, and All Elected Representatives of Congress

8. New US Treasury Currency
and Banks

9.The Federal Reserve Bank

1. Provides Major Benefits to Americans

Forgives credit card, mortgage, and other bank debt due to illegal banking and government activities

Abolishes income tax

Abolishes IRS; creates flat rate non-essential "new items only" sales tax revenue for government

Increases benefits to senior citizens

Returns Constitutional Law

Establishes new Presidential and Congressional elections within 120 days after NESARA's announcement

Monitors elections and prevents illegal election activities od special interest groups

Creates new US Treasury currency, "rainbow currency," backed by gold, silver, and platinum precious metals

Returns Constitutional Law to all our courts and legal matters.

Initiates new U.S. Treasury Bank System in alignment with Constitutional Law

Eliminates the Federal Reserve System

Restores financial privacy

Retrains all judges and attorneys in Constitutional Law

Ceases all aggresive, US government military actions worldwide

Establishes peace throughout the world

Initiates first phase of worldwide prosperity distribution of vast wealth which has been accumulating for many decades

Releases enormous sums of money for humanitarian purposes

Enables the release of new technologies such as alternative energy devices

As for the Packets read here ...

In December, 2006 some forty-eight nations of Earth Shan made agreements with Global Family to accomplish three things in the succeeding six months. These were:

1. To stop all war.

2. To begin seriously caring for Mother Earth.

3. To begin bringing abundance to their people.

Those nations that failed to keep their agreements would be progressively cut off from the world’s monetary system, beginning June 1, 2007. This is why you have seen the various bankers and banks battling to cut their losses and vying for power and control. The Federal Reserve System is in chaos because its evil reign is ending.

Also, settlement of debt between all nations must now be accomplished, as the world starts again from zero debt with a new Global Banking System based on gold and Basal II, where all records are transparent for all to see, with no double sets of books or hidden transactions. So, what you are seeing is the chaos, as all is being sorted out in the financial world to bring an end to debt, true value to money, and integrity to banking.

The money coming to the people must be backed by gold and silver, and therefore, can not be paid until a gold banking system is in place. The fiat money, paper-credit money bankers, who have stolen all the people’s assets through their evil system of greed, have fought these many years to prevent the return to a gold banking system. By returning to gold asset the bankers can no longer create money out of thin air by making entries in bank ledgers and calling it money. This change disintegrates their “money machine” and ends their power.

Is it any wonder these Khazarian Zionist Bolshevik (KZB) bankers have fought this banking change so long and so hard. They would rather destroy all the people and the very planet, then to lose their wealth and power. Maybe now you will understand a bit better the struggle that has been going on over these many years, and the war our White Knights and Forces of Light have been waging.

These little bank packets that have been tossed around, could not bring funding to the people under a fiat money system. Such money would have no value and would be lost to the Darkside again. For those, who have been faithful to the mission, the wait will be worth it. Logistics are being completed to usher in the Global gold banking system and the release of funds to the people. I anticipate positive results this month.

Be in peace and joy, as you watch Aton’s Plan unfold for our time, and know that we will do all we can to restore balance and goodness in the time that Earth Shan allows for us to do so.

I hope this helps you.

viking

waitinginthewings

04-29-2009, 08:33 PM

viking

04-30-2009, 09:14 AM

Viking....thank you for answering my questions.....I have known for many years that the day would come when all the structures would be dismantled completly & a complete new system would replace it. One that would truly serve mankind.....I can hardly wait!

What month is referred to in this quote from your post..." I anticipate positive results this month."

Waiting,

Yes I agree. I just pray that we can avert the coming cycles. Or perhaps our Planet needs to cleanse herself and rid of all evil to start afresh.

I know Astralwalker and others are trying so hard to raise our conciousness on our Planet and direct it towards goodness and free of all evil, and steering the boat (Our lovely Planet) towards calmer waters. We can all pray that we can achieve this and avoid the inevitable. I hope we have not left it too late. EVIL IS RAMPANT.

As for your question regarding the month. Most of us are running around like headless chickens asking when when when..... I wish I knew the answers but I don't. I have asked the same questions and am told that we are very close. I feel that something is about to happen but not sure what!! We are all in very interesting times and I believe we will all experience something VERY BIG soon.

Like I keep saying just sit tight and enjoy the ride!

Feel free to contact Patrick on the http://www.fourwinds10.com/ site. You can also do a search on the site. Just type in the key words but make sure you click the fourwinds site.

viking

waitinginthewings

04-30-2009, 09:01 PM

Viking: thanks again for your reply..:original:

viking

05-01-2009, 09:40 AM

THIS JOURNEL IS NOT FOR THE FAINTHEARTED....THE TRUTH IS PAINFUL!!

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J009.html

SATAN’S DRUMMERS
THE SECRET BEAT OF EVIL- SATAN IS ALIVE AND WELL

By Esu “Jesus” Sananda
211 Pages (115)

In this deeply troubling book Satan is revealed bluntly, not as an abstraction. Satan s presence is documented with specific cases, examples of evil, control, power, death and murder, and the sacrifice of babies, children and animals by the Satanic cults.

Satan's "commandments" are exactly opposite those of God and the Creation, he is the Master Liar of the Universe. It is time to wake up to the LIE and know your enemy. These are the "end times" when each soul makes a choice of "dark" or "light"; guidance is offered in this book. Sananda exposes the truth about the energy called “Satan”, the adversary to God of Light. Satan’s fall from status as “Lucifer” is outlined. We learn how he gains his power through evil deception, what his tools are and what are his limitations.

I AM SANANDA. I come forth that you might be shown the way I the light of Truth, for the time is at hand for the knowing. You have slept long as a civilization and as you have slept the darkness has all but consumed you and your planet.

My efforts put forth into this journal of the Phoenix (for the Phoenix is the representation of the arisal of Truth after destruction) is to bring you insight that you have balance in discernment.

This is to MAN that ye may be able to correct your path as you acquire of the ability to see of it. I, and your brothers of the higher dimensions in the visible and invisible realms, come to bear the lamp that you might see and know. You are all children of the Creator Father God and are a magnificent portion of The Creation itself. You have been people of the lie unto nigh your destruction. You must come into knowledge we that you can stand against that which is consuming you. Godness has not forsaken you—YOU have forsaken God-ness and in your ignorance have made a bid with scorpions. I offer unto you my hand that I might bring you home.

Some of the very important topics discussed are: THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD AND THE COMMANDMENTS OF SATANIC PRACTICES – Is Satan real? How did it happen in America? Witches and Satanists – Psychology of evil – It only happens to someone else.

Additional topics: Satan’s Beginning—Satanic Commandments—Witchcraft—Satanic Symbols—Evil Versus Sin—Satan’s Clever Poison—Drug Addiction—Satanic Music—The Psychology Of Evil—High Profile Satanic Groups And High Evil Satanic Ritual Days -- Satanism as a religion – The tools of witchcraft – Where rituals go astray – Initiation and adepthood – Will seems to be the problem. Satanic Rolling Stones – AMA links rock music to Satanism and drugs, Satanism and little children – Kids at work – Matamoros, Mexico – Occult symbols. (Index Included)

"Your babies are being stolen from you for heinious purposes beyond that which you can comphrehend-so terrible is the horror. I ask that you read with intent to recieve of the truth of this Journel for you are destined to experience the spread of this terror before you will be able to bring it under control"

FURTHER READING HERE..
http://fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J009.html

www.fourwinds10.com

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

http://www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com

viking

viking

05-04-2009, 09:31 AM

The Most Important Document You Shall Ever Be Given
A special message from Dieter Braun (Indian in the machine)
www.indianinthemachine.com

Dear world:

The Shift Of The Ages And The Photon Belt
The end of this cycle is at hand...the prophecies of thousands of years from ancient civilizations and indian tribes all over the world, have brought us to this moment: the shift of the ages, it's here all around us...the ozone layer, the warming of the planet... the decrease in earth's magnetic field...and yet so many are apparently awaiting for the official message from the lying media, the deceptive governments and the soulless corporations to tell it like it is.

....Brother, sisters, there is a great world conspiracy of evil-bent humans who want to control the world... they don't tell you the Truth of anything, surely you've noticed!

We Are In A Time Of Purification

We are at the final minute in the final hour of life as we know it and soon with the approach of our planet into the photon belt, soon all will change in an instant..it's pretty exciting, and yet most of humanity flails in the darkness...waiting for someone "official" to save them, to "fix" things, "to make things right", to end evil. If your reaction is to do nothing and ignore or deny God, you most certainly are not ready for the Golden Age and will need more earth-like experiences in future lifetimes to "catch on". In fact, poisoned minds and bodies won't withstand the gamma radiation from the photon belt... don't blame anyone but yourself, if you choose to feast on junk instead of preparing yourself for the shift of the ages, the gamma radiation we're moving into is strong...very strong. This isn't news, this is information that goes back thousands of years!

Like Water Beginning To Boil...the "chaotic node"
Dear brothers and sisters..think of a pot of water on the stove. As the water gets hotter, the water molecules begin to vibrate quicker. Just before boiling as the water changes from liquid to gas, there is a period which can be called a "chaotic node". As earth moves into the photon belt, we are entering a "chaotic node" of our own...energy all around us is getting mixed up, and is rearranging...the world appears to be collapsing, however if you can think of it as "cleansing" this would be closer to the Truth. Our planet is also receiving wonderful and welcomed assistance at this time...isn't it going to be wonderful to free ourselves from our self-imposed slavery and get with the God program?
The Phoenix Journals
If you truly want to join the rest of us in the Golden Age, you have the power...it's YOU, you're the one....with YOUR WILL, YOUR DESIRE, YOUR SPIRIT, YOUR CREATIVITY, YOUR LOVE, YOUR POWER, YOUR THOUGHT. The internet has been of great assistance to many of us awakening....the Phoenix Journals specifically have been given to Man from the Hosts of Heaven so that before the grand shift, we can have access to the Truth.

It's an honour for me to offer you the most important document you shall ever be given to assist you during this incredible time of change and transition...Phoenix Journal #27.

I could say more, but why not check it out yourself...check out the Word, the Truth, the Way and the Light!

http://www.indianinthemachine.com/themostimportantdocument.html

Phoenix Journal #27

www.fourwinds10.com

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

http://www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com

viking

05-07-2009, 10:09 AM

SCIENCE OF THE COSMOS
TRANSFORMATION OF MAN
PLEIADES CONNECTION VOL. VIII

By Violinio Germain & Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn/Aton
197 Pages (116)

"THIS BOOK IS THE 8TH OF THE PLEIADES SERIES WHICH ARE THE 8 MOST IMPORTANT BOOKS OF OUR PLANET. These JOURNALS are a legacy being presented to mankind and left for all the expected future wayfarers through this physical experience.

"The PHOENIX JOURNALS AND EXPRESSES are directed and given forth from the higher brotherhood sent forth as the Hosts for the preparation of this time of cycles when this civilization will make transition into higher understanding or return to the ages of darkness." - ATON (GOD)

Some of the topics covered in this JOURNAL are: The foundation of our present belief - The expanding universe - Solenoid coils are improperly wound - Rutherford-Bohr theory of atomic structure is impossible - New laws of thermodynamics.

We are also given an explanation of sound and silence - Photosynthesis and the geometry of space - The nature of light - OUR MISSING 13TH CONSTITUTIONAL AMENDMENT - Paper money - Into space through open doors: The road map - Power projection - Transmutation - Solar energy - God's purposeful intent for man and the power of mother love.

Many other topics are covered including updates of current world affairs.

SOME INFORMATION IN THIS BOOK HAS NEVER BEEN GIVEN TO THIS PLANET BEFORE.

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J037.html

viking

viking

05-10-2009, 11:05 AM

introduction/summary

SANANDA: "It is said that "I AM THE WAY, and it is so! None can come save by me for I am the keeper of the gate and the guard at the door, and I guard my secrets well.

'The time has come when the Earth shall move out into a new placement; she shall have a new orbit and a new sun, and a new moon. She shall then be given into resting before being again given unto peopling and a time of beginning again. She shall be restored unto newness and those who will be sent shall be a new people, and they shall know that which is of the Father. There shall be a new Garden and there shall be the Father's kingdom upon the Earth. There shall be the one who will reign supreme, yet man shall work as "one " in harmony, peace and love.

'Ah yes, there shall be peace. Each man shall be peace unto himself, and he shall be as the keeper of the peace for all. He shall be as the lawgiver and the keeper thereof, for he shall know that which is ethical and he shall abide thereby. There shall be none among man which shall covet another's possessions, nor shall they be given to know hatred.

'IT IS ESTABLISHED THAT THE NEW KINGDOM SHALL BE ESTABLISHED UPON THE "LOTUS" WHICH NOW LIES WITHIN THE BED OF THE PLACE KNOWN AS THE PACIFIC (THE SEA OF PEACE). THERE ARE PORTIONS OF THIS MOTHER COUNTRY WHICH HAS NEVER BEEN SUNKEN BENEATH THE TIDES AND WHICH WILL BLOSSOM IN GLORY AND NEWNESS.

'There will be a time of peace and harmony, and it shall reign for the cycle which shall last for twelve thousand years. Again, she shall be in a new cycle which shall bring another order. Ye have moved forward into her second year [Ed. note: now the 22nd year] in the manner of the present "timing". Ye would now be at approximate three hundred seventeen of thy second year of measurement. So be it! For this ending/beginning are the scribes recording for the history is being written as we write upon the pages.

'These things coming forth upon thy physical senses shall be as tragedy at the time; yet considering that which is eternal, there must be no "fear" for there is naught such as beginning of ending. The ending of an experience and the beginning anew; what would there be to cause "fear"? I guide of thine way; simply use great wisdom in thy course choice."

**********************

CHAPTER 10

REC #1 ESU JESUS SANANDA

THURSDAY JUNE 29, 1989 6:00 A.M. YEAR 2, DAY 317

I AM ESU JESU JESUS SANANDA AND I COME WITH MY FATHER ATON GRANDFATHER--THE I AM PRESENCE, THE I AM THAT I AM. THIS DO I SAY THAT THERE BE NO MISUNDERSTANDING OF WHO I MIGHT BE FOR I AM!

TO SISTER THEDRA

Dharma, I first give credit where credit is due, to ones who have walked long in the path and have done my bidding in love and truth, humility and obedience. I will speak of only one, chela, for she has walked with me so long and waited so patiently. I honor and cherish beyond thy boundaries to understand, my scribe and my friend; the one known to you only as Sister Thedra, for the name is written boldly in the book of life. She is most human. Ye do not need put on false purity and pious faces for my workers need strength and endurance, perseverance and determination; not pseudo credentials.

NEED YE TRUMPETS?

Ye will now abide with me that we might put to paper some reminders to follow on from the day past. Ye are in the remembering for I come in the reminding. I have the clarions with me, would that make thee hear a bit more clearly if the trumpets blow in thine ears?

The time is upon ye ones of Earth when ye may wait very little more. Man will hear and act, or man is in grave, grave circumstances. He either moves on or he will be left to the elements of the Earth. They shall consume him as the physical matter of flesh that he is. That portion eternal shall take upon itself another format and it shall be sealed. He shall have no memory of that which has passed his attention, and the experience of the past shall be wiped from the screen of his memory.

Not a human person shall be as he now is. They will take a new garment and also a name of newness, for it is given to man to be as the little children. He shall then be given to grow into that which he yet knows not of, for he has not yet become as God; and he shall be within the Law when he proclaims that which is his situation. Within the time which is alotted unto such things, he shall become as God and become God in Oneness. He will be given to know all and he shall be allowed expression for he will have knowledge, for it is given unto man to murmur the murmurings of the unknowing and unlearned and that which is misbegotten and bastardized, and it profits him naught.

Man shall learn that which he has said be as his bindings. He shall be indentrued by his works until they have been fulfilled unto every jot and tittle. He shall become as one who has within his grasp the scales whereupon he may weigh the words; all!

Not any other shall be responsible nor represent excuse for the actions of self. That which is done by another will be answered by other, for it is the law that no man atones for another; yet it is the law that each shall love his brother as himself. But, each will stand naked and alone at the reckoning. When the sorcery is removed, he shall awaken unto truth and acknowledgement of that which he is.

I AM THE WAY

It is said that "I AM THE WAY, and it is so! None can come save by me for I am the keeper of the gate and the guard at the door, and I guard my secrets well. Not a person is so foolish as those which plunder mine secrets. Man is given to take that which he can steal and pilfer without paying the price. Therein is folly for it is the law; that which is earned is for the best part worth the works, and that effort is within itself that which is most profitable and bears merit unto thee. It is for this reason that much is kept from man--that he might increase and decrease strength and that he may learn to stand alone within the time when there is not help for him. Yet, there is no time when help is denied; but the wisdom of withholding it is the greatest of all good deeds that a man might reach fine stature.

Oh, precious ones, there are those who would "purchase" their fare into the place called Heaven where they perceive they might obtain a life of ease which should profit them naught. That which is not profitable unto eternal life is denied them by the Father, for He knows before they call, that which they need and that which shall profit them and matches within the heart place the mission of purpose of the soul.

Attend well now, chelas, these words for they are of great import.

AWAKE TO THE REAL

It is time to arise from thy sleep and shake the dust from the bedclothes. It is time to awaken and become alive. THEY SHALL LEARN THAT WHICH IS WITHIN THE LAW AND BECOME AWARE OF THAT WHICH IS REALLY "REAL". They shall cease being bound by the garments of the flesh for it is the Law; that which is eternal surpasseth that which is flesh. That which is eternal is not bound within the flesh and it has never entered into the flesh, yet flesh has its being in that which is eternal without beginning and without ending; no more and no less. So, it is that the flesh shall pass and the ONE WHICH "IS" shall not be less for its loss.

In the days which shall come, there shall be a great gathering in; they shall be separated and shall be as ones of old. They shall be as the sheep and shall be herded into places as the flocks of the fields, for it is given unto many to follow. There are few who dare to stand apart and exception form the crowd. But, 'tis he who takes his stand and says for himself which way he shall go shall find his way, and therein, friends, is wisdom if thy way be that of truth. There are none so foolish as those who sit and wait for the masses, for the know not the way.

FAMINE AND PESTILENCE

And so shall it be in the days which shall come forth, for there shall be great famine and great tribulation, pestilence and great suffering; it shall be as naught seen yet before. Not a solitary place shall be left untouched. That is the outward manifestation of that which shall be, for it is written in the Law; that which goes out must come back. It is given unto man to be the part which has gone out from the Father and to the Father, he must return.

In the days to come, therefore, there shall be a great gathering together as ones await one who dares assume responsibility for them; and it is a poison indeed. When it is given unto him to prove himself, he has not the strength to withstand temptation and the tribulations which come forth. He has been unto himself untrue by passing on unto another the responsibility which is rightfully his own.

So shall they learn the path of hardness, for it is the Law that each in his time shall become that for which he was created to become; yet, there is naught "time", for that which ye have created as "time" is not within the Law; it is an illusion of man.

RUN FROM THE SUN

And yet, the "time" is at hand when there shall be a magnificent changes, rebirthing, tribulation and meeting of responsibility. For the Father has sent them which has guarded the Earth for her duration and they have not been sleeping. They have not forgotten their identity, for they are trustworthy and they have been entrusted with the guidance of the Earth and her density. She has not gone awry for naught, nor has she been on an orgy of man's definition, for she has gone the way of her ORDAINDED COURSE; and it is for the good of all that she shall move out into a new berth (place); for from her solar sun shall she run, FOR THEREIN IS DANGER WITHIN THE FUTURE; FOR IT IS GIVEN UNTO THE ORB WHICH YE CALL "SUN" TO EXPLODE WITHIN ITS ORBIT. In this, there is great wisdom, for the sun has fulfilled the cycle which was ordained unto the sun.

Within the place wherein the Earth shall move, there shall be a new solar sun and a new orbit shall be given unto the Earth. She shall have no darkness, for it shall be a new field within the firmaments. A new berth shall be given unto her and the time element shall be new unto her, for there shall be no dark shadows within her. She shall be given a new sun and new moon. She shall have no pains to bear and she shall be given into rest. She will be brought forth again, into youth. Ah, she shall shine forth in glory and she shall be peopled with ones which have awakened and those which shall remember that which has been gone before. They shall be ones with the Father and shall know that which is of the Father, and that which is of Earth.

THE AWAKENED ONES

Therein shall they abide within the Law which is of the eternal. They shall not be bowed down with the pity of the Earth as it is now upon the Earth, for it is indeed pity to see them which stirreth not; they walk with eyes blinded and they are deaf unto the call of the Clarions, which have been sent unto them for their own blessed sake.

Within the time which is at hand, they shall see and they shall hear, and they shall be as one which knows not what he sees; yet he shall call out for learning, and it shall not be denied unto him. Many are among them for the purpose of bringing unto them the light and truth, and shall not be withheld from them, however, neither shall it be forced upon them for force is ungodly. All must choose freely, his path.

Within this time come upon thee, they may be the children of the Father, yet there is great forgetfulness as to the way unto the Father's dwelling. They shall cry out for assistance and roadmaps, and it shall be given unto them freely and without price. DO YOU HEAR ME? WITHOUT PRICE--FREELY GIVEN. SO BE IT; CAUTION TO THOSE WHO WOULD DENY THY BROTHER ENTRY UNTO TRUTH AND THE PATH TO FATHER'S HOME. JUST AS THE ABUNDANCE IS GIFTED IN RETURN TO THOSE WHO FREELY GIVE, SO SHALL THAT BE TAKEN AWAY IN MEASURE TENFOLD FROM THOSE WHO DENY MY BROTHERS ENTRY.

Now it has come upon the Earth that which man has feared and known within with great dread, that which he understands not; and he cries out in his delirium that there is no place for him to bide wherein he will not be found.

Not a person shall say it is not so, for therein is folly. That which is created shall fulfill its cycle and return to its native state. The time has come when the Earth shall move out into a new placement; she shall have a new orbit and a new sun, and a new moon. She shall then be given into resting before being again given unto peopling and a time of beginning again. She shall be restored unto newness and those who will be sent shall be a new people, and they shall know that which is of the Father. There shall be a new Garden and there shall be the Father's kingdom upon the Earth. There shall be the one who will reign supreme, yet man shall work as "one " in harmony, peace and love.

Ah yes, there shall be peace. Each man shall be peace unto himself, and he shall be as the keeper of the peace for all. He shall be as the lawgiver and the keeper thereof, for he shall know that which is ethical and he shall abide thereby. There shall be none among man which shall covet another's possessions, nor shall they be given to know hatred.

THE NEW KINGDOM

IT IS ESTABLISHED THAT THE NEW KINGDOM SHALL BE ESTABLISHED UPON THE "LOTUS" WHICH NOW LIES WITHIN THE BED OF THE PLACE KNOWN AS THE PACIFIC (THE SEA OF PEACE). THERE ARE PORTIONS OF THIS MOTHER COUNTRY WHICH HAS NEVER BEEN SUNKEN BENEATH THE TIDES AND WHICH WILL BLOSSOM IN GLORY AND NEWNESS.

There will be a time of peace and harmony, and it shall reign for the cycle which shall last for twelve thousand years. Again, she shall be in a new cycle which shall bring another order. Ye have moved forward into her second year [Ed. note: now her 22nd year] in the manner of the present "timing". Ye would now be at approximate three hundred seventeen of thy second year of measurement. So be it! For this ending/beginning are the scribes recording for the history is being written as we write upon the pages.

These things coming forth upon thy physical senses shall be as tragedy at the time; yet considering that which is eternal, there must be no "fear" for there is naught such as beginning of ending. The ending of an experience and the beginning anew; what would there be to cause "fear"? I guide of thine way; simply use great wisdom in thy course choice.

Blessed be the man who can be his own strength and stay and calls out unto the Father, "Thy will be done: I am not of the Earth, yet I am cast into it". He shall be in the seeing of the glory of a wondrous dawn, for it is given unto him to know wherein is his strength. He shall not be in the seeking of a place for hiding, but shall go forth to meet that which is apportioned unto him. He shall know truth and it shall most surely give unto him, freedom in magnificence. Not a person shall set foot against his door; not a person shall keep him away from the entering of the Father's house, for by his own hand shall he open all the doors which have been previously shut unto him.

THE LAW

Unto the Father's house from which he went forth, it shall be that he shall triumphantly return. Ah, yes, the Father shall rejoice, for it is given unto Him to wait for His beloved offspring to go out and again return. Therein, beloved chelas, is WISDOM! It is the Law; so above, so below and for this do they wait that they fulfill the Law which has sent them forth. It is the fulfilling of such Law that they return and that they be made new and groomed for another new and wondrous day; and in that day, they shall know peace and they shall rest from those things which have beleaguered them. So it is ordained. There is naught law of Earth which shall stay the Law which is established unto these things; and so be it and it shall come upon the Earth that which man feareth, and that which he cannot comprehend. It will come within thy span and it is at hand.

THE CLARION CALL

Now, again, I say unto you which is repeated from the first time of its telling, that which shall be. They have not listened and therefore have not heard the call, nor have they heard the bugle's trumpet which soundeth. IT IS NOT SYMBOLIC BUT IS LITERALLY TRUE; THE CLARION CALL SHALL BE SENT FORTH; THE TRUMPET SHALL BE SOUNDED AND SORROW UNTO THOSE WHO HEED NOT ITS CALL.

There shall be a day when the Sun shall not shine forth; she shall be as a bowl of blood; and she shall give forth no heat. Then, as if in a twinkling of an eye, there shall be a great burst of flame which shall be forged from within the Earth herself and it shall be as the Earth herself, and it shall be as the Earth has flipped her axis; and she shall roll and reel and she shall be in the throes of agony. Then, the words of comfort shall be spoken which shall settle her down again upon her axis whereby she shall be as a newborn. She shall be as the babe within the bosom of its mother and she shall find comfort and peace. She shall rest.

No man nor woman shall know the hour that this is to come upon the Earth; thereby it is a fair warning that ye ones who project in improper knowledge cease and desist from thy false projections for it is not given unto man to know. 'Tis the devil's work that would misguide thee. Know only that there is very little "time" for the fulfillment of these Laws and that which shall come; for it is already written upon the wall and most see of it not, for they are as drunken with their own vainglory. They have not seen nor have they listened. Ah, 'tis such a pity, for it is given to man to learn backward and for this does he stumble and fall. So shall he have many injuries and bruises, and no place shall he find rest for his looking only backward, for his looking backward shall bring him much suffering. He can, therefore, be only the bearer of the past; and that is such the pity of it all, for therein is no wisdom.

NOW

From whence came the "past"? From whence came the "present"? And further, from whence might come the "future"? Oh, blessed are the ones who cherish and fortune self for that which is "NOW", FOR IT IS THE ONLY TIME! When this lesson of lessons is learned, man shall be wise indeed. There is no promise of tomorrow and the past which is gone shall be always gone. It shall be as the burden upon his back if it is allowed to weigh heavy upon him. With his own hands he must tear the past bundle away from himself and cast it to the winds as dust and chaff from the gleaning centers. Allow the burden to blow away as the dry ash from the soil. Man need not drag his bundle of burdens after them for they shall be given into freedom of all that holds them in bondage, and they too, shall begin in newness.

Beloved, it is very near the fulfilling of these things. Look carefully for the signs and signals are all about thee in every direction of thy vision; all facets of projected truth--IT IS BEGUN; THY "TIME" HAS TERMINATED.

Dharma, let us leave this now. The lessons are heavy upon the ears and eyes of those who receive. Blessed be thee, child, for the risk is great unto those who dare to pen my truth. Ye are cradled in the security of mine hands and he shall not fail. Ye ones who bear mine load of preparation are blessed indeed and thy rewards shall be glory for I cherish ye of mine beloved.

I place of mine seal upon these words that no man misunderstand of their definition. IN AND WITHIN GOD THE FATHER CREATOR/CREATION DO I RESIDE AND AS I AM, SO YE ARE AND IT IS SO FOR THUS HAVE I SPOKEN IT UNTO THEE THAT YE MAY REMEMBER.

I AM ESU JESU JESUS SANANDA OF GOD THE TOTALITY.

I AM THE SON OF THE GREAT AND SACRED TONKA AND I AM HERE TO STAND BESIDE YE ONES WHO ARE MINE BROTHERS AND SISTERS. SO BE IT AND SELAH.

[End quoting]

The preceding writing is from Phoenix Journal #4, SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER, LIFE BOAT MEASURES IF YOU ACT NOW by Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, chapter 10.

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J004.pdf

viking

viking

05-12-2009, 02:14 PM

Year 22, Day 268
May 11, 2009

3.5 Years Ago:
Commander Hatonn Comments on Aliens, UFOs and Other Phenomenon

The PDF file linked in the caption speaks for itself. We are into the last 3.5-year period of the Transition from 1987 and things are bound to get a little wild on this part of the ride. At some point in the very near future, in an effort to overcome growing discontent on the part of the awakening people, we must expect that the controlling elite will trot out the “alien invasion” scenario, replete with myriad “unidentified” flying craft, holographic projections and “actual” (cloned) “little gray” and other ETs.

Very interesting read....
http://www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com/GCH_2005-11-29_appended-material.pdf

viking

viking

05-17-2009, 07:34 PM

5-17-2009
to Patrick H. Bellringer
from Rocky Montana

I AM ATON, THY SOURCE

Introduction/Summary

God Aton: "Of all things, the fire and the wind shall be worse, for it shall be mighty spouts of fire and molten lava from the pits of Earth and it shall be liquid, and while with heat and the winds, shall fan it and it shall not cool, nor shall they put out the fire, for it shall burn as it touches, and it shall scorch the Earth for miles--and it shall have enormous velocity. With the blowing winds, it shall be flung unto widespread portions of the countrysides. ...Thy Mother is releasing the eons of stored corruption from within. The pressures are beyond your ability to measure. It shall be thus in the places where ye are, chela, [Editor's note: near Palmdale, California ] for I speak now of thy locale for there are others who will speak of other.

...'There shall, within a short duration of time from the first, another within the place where is now the Ocean of Peace (Pacific), and a third within another shorter period of time, within the eastern part of the Atlantic Ocean (the places of Atlantis); and it shall not be within the confines of the land which is above water. It shall force that which is now the bottom of the Atlantic to the surface of the water and there to tower far above and beyond.

... 'Thy present generation will see and experience these things come to pass as projected by the great and humble prophets sent to prepare thee.

...'For those who have been mindful of the Law and the Light, and worked therein, they shall be brought into a place of newness wherein is total light. They shall be relieved of all stresses, for it is Lawful to say that they shall be brought into the place wherein I AM; for I have prepared for them a place and I have provided well; and for this day I have provided.

...'THE TIME HAS COME TO RISE FROM THY BEDDINGS AND CHOOSE OF THY PATH LEST YE CHOOSE WRONGLY. I AWAIT THEE, FOR THE FINAL CURTAIN OF THIS CYCLE IS READY TO FALL--FOREVER. I CALL UPON YOU TO TAKE THE OFFERED HAND OF THY BRETHREN WHO HAVE AGAIN COME AMONG YOU TO LEAD THEE HOME."

REC #1 GOD (ATON)

FRIDAY, JUNE 39, 1989 6:00 A,M. YEAR 2, DAY 318

FRIDAY, JUNE 30, 1989

I AM ATON, THY SOURCE

I see thee with head bent that thy words be truth; they can be naught but truth for ye have yielded unto me. I AM ATON OF LIGHT. I AM THY SOURCE, CHILD. I HAVE SENT FORTH MINE SONS AND ANGELS UNTO THEE AND I COME FORTH UNTO THEE, LITTLE CHILDREN OF THE UNIVERSE, THAT YOU UNDERSTAND THY TRANSITION.

DO NOT WEEP FOR THOSE WHO CHOOSE TO HEAR THEE NOT FOR IT IS ME THEY REFUSE TO HEAR, FOR MY SONS AND ANGELS SPEAK IN MINE NAME. THEY ARE THE TRUMPETERS AND CLARIONS OF MY VOICE. I AM THY GOD WITHOUT/WITHIN AND YE ARE BUT ENERGY FRAGMENTS WHICH I HAVE CHOSEN TO GO FORTH AND EXPERIENCE THE UNIVERSE OF MY CREATIONS. UNTO YE ARE GIVEN THE GIFTS OF LIFE AND CREATOR, BUT YE MISUSE OF THE PRECIOUS GIFTS.LET HIM WHO DARES, TURN HIS FACE FROM MYSELF AND REFUSE THE WORDS OF MINE MESSENGERS. THAT ONE WHO DENIES IS DESTINED TO PROFOUND TRIBULATION. HEED CAREFULLY, CHILDREN OF THE FLESH, YE ARE BUT ENERGY FRAGMENTS IN A PASSING INSTANT OF MINE THOUGHT. HE WHO DENIES TRUTH, DENIES ME; HE WHO DENIES ME WILL BE CAST FROM MY THOUGHTS TO EXPERIENCE THE VOID, FOR THY PERSECUTIONS OF MINE ONES IS COMING TO TERMINATION IN THY CURRENT TIME. THINK MOST CAREFULLY BEFORE YE PUT TO THE SIDE THESE WORDS FOR THEY ARE MINE WORDS AND AS I CREATE, THUSLY SHALL I DISSOLVE. YOUR TIME OF TREMBLING AND TERROR IS CLOSE IN THY TIME. YE ONES OF EARTH WILL HEED MY MESSENGER'S WARNINGS OR THE CONSEQUENCES ARE MIGHTY, FOR THAT WHICH HAS BEEN PERPETRATED UPON MINE MAGNIFICENT CREATIONS, IN DARKNESS, SHALL CEASE. IF YOU CHOOSE NOT TO HEAR, YE HAVE CHOSEN THE WAY OF THE VOID AND WILL BE IN PERISHMENT WITHIN THE TIDES AND UPHEAVALS OF LABOR AND BIRTHING. SO IT SHALL BE, THY GAMES OF PUNINESS' ARE DRAWING TO A FINISH. I SEAL THESE WORDS THAT YE MIGHT UNDERSTAND THAT YE "WAIT" FOR THAT SPECIAL ONE TO SPEAK FROM "SOMEWHERE" BUT NOT FROM THIS SOURCE; YE ERR GREATLY FOR "I CHOOSE WHO SHALL BE MINE SCRIBES AND BEAR THE BUGLE--NOT YE ONES."

YE PLEAD FOR SIGNS

...Ye plead for signs and warnings, timing and reassurance; they are falling all about thine noses--open of thine eyes. Stop thy worry as to whether or not there is "time" to do of thine things--do whatever thee can. It is foolish waiting when ye know of what ye should do that is thy bother. Turn to thy labors and ye will not note the "waiting".

Within the time which is allotted unto the Earth which is in the present part wherein she is, there shall be a great and mighty change upon her surface and within her bowels. She is a living, breathing creation who has been badly used. It is not in anger she throws thee from her body, but rather, she is in the throes of death from thee. She has carried her burdens in honor and is released therefrom. Instead of moaning about thy displeasures and larking, ye had better be in the writing of the new stories to present unto thine brothers. What will be in the second, third and hundredth motion picture? Your purpose is to tell the world my truth that ones can know of their plight. Do ye believe there are no stories within these words? Have ye ones no vision left to serve unto thy brethren? YE CHOOSE TO DENY AND WAIT FOR "PROOF"? SO BE IT--WAIT. HOWEVER, YE WHO CHOOSE TO TAKE EXCEPTION TO MY WARNINGS AS UNCOMFORTABLE AND PRODDING, TAKE HEED--STOP OF THY WHINING FOR THIS WAS THINE AGREEMENT WITH ME! I CARE NOT ONE WHIT WHETHER OF NOT YE LIKE OF MY METHODS OR OF MY SCRIBES. I AM NOT PLEASED WITH YOUR ACTIONS, I WEEP OVER THAT WHICH I HAVE PLACED INTO CREATION THAT HAS DEGRADED AND DEBAUCHED MINE OTHER WONDROUS AND BALANCED ENTITIES. IT IS THY GIFT OF FREEDOM OF CHOICE, FOR I GAVE THAT TOO, UNTO YOU, BUT YE SHALL BEAR THE DIFFICULT ROAD IF YE HEED NOT THE CALL THAT MAKES OF THINE WAY, EASY AND BEAUTEOUS.

Look about thee and see that some things might be in the fitting. For ye have been told that when it is near the fulfilling of these things, it shall be that there shall be great shipwrecks, and the ships of the air and the ships of the sea shall go down. ARE THEY NOT DOING SO? And the fish of the sea shall seek new places wherein to spawn. ARE THEY NOT DOING SO, FROM THY POLLUTION AND FUEL SPILLINGS?

AND THERE SHALL APPEAR UPON THE EARTH, NEW PEOPLE WHICH ARE NOT INDIGENOUS OF THE EARTH, AND THAT WHICH HAS NOT BEEN SEEN BEFORE. YE HAD BETTER TAKE NOTE: STOP OF THY DENIAL AND WELCOME THY SIBORS, CHELAS--YE ARE IN GRAVE CIRCUMSTANCE AND I HAVE SENT MINE OTHER CHILDREN OF THE UNIVERSE AND THE VERY ANGELS OF MY REALMS TO ASSIST YE. REFUSE THEM IF YE CHOOSE BUT KNOW 'TIS YOU WHO HAVE REFUSED. WALK WITH MY CHILDREN AND THY NEW SIBORS AND YE SHALL WALK IN GLORY. THEY ARE COME TO SHOW YOU THE WAY; MY SONS HAVE COME AGAIN TO RECLAIM MINE HOUSES.

THY MOTHER EARTH HAS SUFFERED ENOUGH

The very Earth Source has been seized with convulsions within her entrails and she has belched forth that which is from within her interior, and these things shall increase and increase. She has been in such great pain for such a great time, for thy Mother Earth that she is, is not without great travail. Oh, and such is the pity of it, for man has been unmindful of her, and as she has nurtured him, fed him, clothed him and mothered him, he has remained more and more unmindful of her; he has been unto her a carnal and lecherous son. I RECOGNIZE, IN HONOR, THOSE WHO HAVE CHANGED OF THEIR LASCIVIOUS WAYS AND NOW REACH OUT TO ASSIST. BEWARE, HOWEVER, OF THOSE WHO FORM "MOVEMENTS" IN FALSE INTENT. KNOW OF THAT WHICH YE CHOOSE PARTICIPATION. Man has been much like the salamanders and moles who burrow within her body and has taken and taken from her and given nothing in return. He is blind in his licentiousness, for he has had no thought given of that which has nursed him and healed of his injuries and infirmities.

So be it that he has but added suffering unto insults which have been given unto the Mother Earth wherein man has had his birth into the physical parts of me. And therein is great commiseration of him which is in darkness. They see not with the eyes which are blindfolded, but they see only that which is unreal, unholy and filled with greed, for I am whole and I can see that which is wondrously complete, and I have not want for I am unto myself all that of which I have need.

I AM THE CREATOR

In this time of casting off, I rejoice that I shall make myself into newness for I represent the Creation of Earth, for I become one with my creations and ye have forgotten. Unto this end do I create. I have brought up races of men that they might become Gods and that they might become wise creators also, and that they might become one with myself. This is growth. I am the Creator and I have created wisely, though I often weep at thine poor choices and I have sent man into all the worlds wherein there is life, and, oh precious ones, there are many! All who have gone forth from me have returned unto me richer and more glorious for their experiences.

There is naught place wherein is the form of man wherein is not the parts of Me. I have divided myself into parts, and I have endowed each part with the part of myself, that which is eternal, infinite, and that part of Me changes not but remains ever unchanged by anything which is or shall ever be.

In my own timing shall I bring them all in again, to become again one with Me and they shall all be made whole. From the body of Myself have I created all things, both of the land and of the sea, and of the air; and therein are the things, both of land and sea, and the words become manifest. The things which I commanded appear and they take form, and then I breathe into them, life. They are the animated parts of Me and they cannot be less than the Gods because I have created each after a likeness which I have conceived within my own being. It is the positive that I am and creation is the negative.

That part that which ye "see" is the part of Me which is subject to change and which shall return to the elements from which it came. Not a person shall change the Law, nor shall he bring unto Me one part of himself which is of the earth; for I bring back unto Me that which is eternal and that which is of the earth, I shake off. It gives Me great joy to bring back that which I send out for it is this for which I have made provision.

Positive/negative, night/day, ah yes, there are two poles of force called "life", as in darkness and light, soul/spirit and body, LIFE AND DEATH. Many are the labels placed upon the positive and negative, yet there is only ONE AND THAT ONE IS ALL INCLUSIVE, FOR IT IS OF MYSELF AND FROM MYSELF THAT I HAVE CREATED ALL THINGS, AND FROM ONE SUBSTANCE HAVE ALL THINGS COME INTO BEING.

WE SHALL AGAIN BE ONE

So shall man learn these things of Me for they shall be made to sit in the council with Me and We shall again be ONE.

There shall come forth a new order upon the Earth, for I have created wisely, and when a portion of Myself offends Me, I cast it off and I begin anew. I shall bind up mine wounds and I shall hear Myself, and I shall be as whole again. It is not with pity for Myself, but that which I have created, that they know not that which they cut themselves off from, nor do they know their own identity. For this do I weep; for they have blasphemed and been disrespectful unto Me and unto Mine other creations.

I have wept that I have created man, for he has become foul, and has become so often as the stench of the Earth; he has poisoned his own food; and he has given unto his brother the potion of the asps; and he has been unto himself renegade, for he has not kept his covenant with Me. Most often he has not been an honor unto me upon the Earth. As I sent him forth, he was perfect but he has ceased his perfection upon Mine Earth globe. He has committed all of the forbidden crimes against Earth and brother and has become blind as the creatures that burrow in the ground or live within the darkened caves. I am most often given into shame for that which I created and placed, as man, upon Earth--yet, beloved of Mine, I love without limits what which errs, for that too, is my creation and 'tis for him I created and sent him forth.

In due time he shall be purified with fire, and he shall return unto Me as the SONS OF GOD. There shall then be much rejoicing, for it shall be as nothing man has ever experienced, for there shall be much rejoicing, for there shall be much ecstatic rejoicing and alas, much weeping; for it is given unto man to be purified by his tears and his sorrows. So be it that he shall have them so he may know joy. Ah, chelas, in this there truly is wisdom.

I say that I am his joy and I am his tears, and by his tears shall he come to know Me. With My own hand shall I then wipe away the tears from his face that he has shed in my name and for My sake. He shall then be whole.

HOW IT WILL BE

Beloved, the events will not be stayed for actually, it is finished. When it shall come upon the Earth that which shall be, it is said that there shall be great suffering, and there shall be. Of all things, the fire and the wind shall be worse, for it shall be mighty spouts of fire and molten lava from the pits of Earth, and it shall be liquid and while with heat, and the winds shall fan it and it shall not cool, nor shall they put out the fire, for it shall burn as it touches, and it shall scorch the Earth for miles--and it shall have enormous velocity. With the blowing winds, it shall be flung unto widespread portions of the countrysides. Those who recognize and have built their hovels against that day can be shielded from the rain of burning fragments but the hovels must be built above the flows in those places near the cinder cones. Thy Mother is releasing the eons of stored corruption from within. The pressures are beyond your ability to measure. It shall be thus in the places where ye are, chela, for I speak now of thy locale [Editor's note: near Palmdale, California] for there are others who will speak of other.

There shall, within a short duration of time from the first, another within the place where is now the Ocean of Peace (Pacific), and a third within another shorter period of time, within the eastern part of the Atlantic Ocean (the places of Atlantis); and it shall not be within the confines of the land which is above water. It shall force that which is now the bottom of the Atlantic to the surface of the water and there to tower far above and beyond. Go forth and tell mine children how it will be for it will be given unto you to make wondrous visions that they might see and know of these things which will come. Ye will be shown the methods and given unto you that which is needed; my creatures must be informed and given expectation. So be it. Ye who think ye cannot write, go within and pen that which is shown unto thee. Paint the visions for those who have no vision for I shall hold my wrath until warning might go forth. I plead with you, little ones, to heed the assistance of thy brethren whom I have sent unto you.

THE LIGHT AND THE LAW

I AM THE LIGHT AND THE LAW AND I WILL SPEAK UPON THESE THINGS.

It is fortuned unto man to be within the Law, yet he has chosen to not be a worker within the Light. With the Light which is given unto him he has been thoughtless of his Source and his ONENESS with ME. He has cast himself into utter darkness and degradations while writhing in carnal activities within the great cities having been trapped by the Satanic tentacles of the lie.

Now I say unto you that all might come to know in this time at hand. He shall come to be most mindful of this Source and this, within this time for ye are only in the beginning. Thy present generation will see and experience these things come to pass as projected by the great and humble prophets sent to prepare thee.

There will come forth a loud cry for peace and man shall frantically seek and search for balance and peace. Some who seek will find it for they will look upon truth; others will not find it for they will accept the lies and call the truth--"lie". So be it and I speak, for to them which find it shall be delivered up, and they shall be placed within safety where abides peace.

BACK TO SQUARE ONE

Unto those which find not peace, they shall be put into a place wherein they may labor for their bread and wherein they begin anew.

They shall have for their tools only their bare hands for they shall be again as in the beginning. They shall learn that which is Lawful and that which is profitable unto them; that which is of the eternal. Again, they will not, from the onset, be given to remember their past, nor will they know of their future. So shall they work from day unto day in blindness; for it is the Law that "EVERY MAN UNTO HIS OWN" and with his own hands shall he build up his temple of tear of it down. (Might this sound as a "rerun of the play" to ye chelas who are coming into knowledge and truth?) Rejoice ye ones who have seen the way. I say rejoice!

Now I say unto you again, for I said it once before unto my scribes, they shall be as the beasts of the fields, for they have not prepared for the day when they shall be brought in. They have wasted their inheritance and have been unto themselves, betrayers. Oh, beloved ones, the compassion is beyond endurance but so shall it be for all will mature and learn that they might walk in the presence, one with Me. For man will either have chosen the way of the Law or he will have chosen to walk in separation, with the fallen angels.

FOR THOSE WHO SEE THE LIGHT

For those who have been mindful of the Law and the Light, and worked therein, they shall be brought into a place of newness wherein is total light. They shall be relieved of all stresses, for it is Lawful to say that they shall be brought into the place wherein I AM; for I have prepared for them a place and I have provided well; and for this day I have provided. At no time do I forget the "little ones" in darkness, for I have reached out within the darkness for them and they have turned away and denied of me and of my messengers.

NOT A PERSON SHALL DENY THAT THIS IS SO! THEY HAVE BEEN MOST FOOLISH. SO BE IT AS IT MAY BE, I HAVE NOT FORGOTTEN THEM IN THEIR SLUMBERS YET AND IN THEIR DRUNKENNESS. THEY DO NOT YET REMEMBER FROM WHENCE THEY CAME, NOR DO THEY YET KNOW WHITHER THEY GOEST. I SEND THEE THAT YE MIGHT TELL THEM--THE ULTIMATE CHOICE WILL REST WITH EACH. SO BE IT FOR IT IS SO, AND I GIVE UNTO THESE WORDS THE SEAL WHICH IS OF GOD FOR IT SHALL COME TO PASS IN THIS MANNER AS I HAVE GIVEN IT UNTO THEE. THE TIME HAS COME TO RISE FROM THY BEDDINGS AND CHOOSE OF THY PATH LEST YE CHOOSE WRONGLY. I AWAIT THEE, FOR THE FINAL CURTAIN OF THIS CYCLE IS READY TO FALL--FOREVER. I CALL UPON YOU TO TAKE THE OFFERED HAND OF THY BRETHREN WHO HAVE AGAIN COME AMONG YOU TO LEAD THEE HOME.

I URGE YOU TO TAKE GREAT CAUTION, I AM THY GOD, YE TURN FROM MY MESSENGERS AND MINE ONES SENT FORTH AGAIN UNTO YOU AND DENY THESE WORDS, AND YE ERR BEYOND THY COMPREHENSION. SO BE IT.

IAM

Go Dharma, for ye have finished of thy work this morning. Man must digest a bit of the lead and denial he will be feeling from the words; he has but a short time to be in the deciding. The years dwindle down to such a precious few--even in thy physical time frames. Do not depress yourself as thy job is well done and I cherish of thee for thy faithfulness. Go and rest and allow of the energy to settle and calm; ye are in the care of my most beloved Son in whom I continually rejoice. I place mine hand upon thy head in blessings, ye who stand with me.

[End quoting]

The preceding article is from Phoenix Journal #4, "SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER", CHAPTER 11 by Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, "dharma

fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J011.pdf

viking

viking

05-20-2009, 09:57 AM

To those who are following the Journels...This is one of the channelled tapes form Doris Ekker and Commander Haton...

Thought it was interesting with all the recent tremers in LA area at the moment!! Also the grids going down!!

Nibiru...Photon Belt...Pleiades...LA earthquake...Adversaries left behind...ozone...chaos...truth...we all have a mission...banned journels...no electricity...grids down...undergroung bases 80 floors deep...slave labour...kissinger...bases on the moon...haarp...thought control...Tiamet...choice...

http://www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com/920704-1a.MP3

http://www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com/920704-1b_1.MP3

viking

viking

05-22-2009, 11:17 AM

For those who are following the Journels...

This Journal continues the practice of keeping you updated on major world events while giving you much other information about many topics.

You can learn the truth about the origins of humans upon this planet, our purposes here and why the truth has been hidden from us.

We have help to overcome all of our major difficulties IF we will return to living under the Laws of Creation and God.

Many other topics are covered, such as types of dwellings best for our use from now on (patterned after Pleiadian dwellings). - Future Revelations and Earth changes - The Constitution of the United Nations Industrial Development Organization under which Pres. Bush is operating our country instead of the Constitution of the United States - What TRUE love is - Spacecraft -Types of metal used in them - About 666 and its significance - How the planet Venus got into our solar system and details about its surface (not as some have told us) - The danger of certain comets in our past and immediate future - The truth about robotoids as our world leaders and MUCH, MUCH MORE.

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J030.html

viking

www.fourwinds10.com

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

http://www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com

viking

05-23-2009, 03:43 PM

viking

05-26-2009, 08:46 AM

This was written 20 years ago...sounds all too familiar..! THE HOUR GLASS IS EMPTY...

GOD ATON: TOMORROW IS UPON YOU

Introduction/summary

GOD ATON: "I AM ATON and I see my beloved peoples in pain and confusion. I watch you of my children unprepared and without careful thought unto tomorrow. Tomorrow is upon you.

'I have told you how it will be many times through many ones and you heed not. So be it for the lands will be swept clean and ultimately only those who turn unto ME and heed the warnings, and take preparation shall survive.

...'what will you do when the 10-12 point earthquake hits your Pacific coast? It will do so and you know it is coming. Are you prepared?

'You shall have Earth changes. You have Earth changes. You have atmospheric pollution and man pollution which is killing your lakes, your rivers, your lands and your seas.

'You shall have floods in unmerciful measure and droughts in unmerciful measure. You will have sustained winds of greater than a hurricane, a hundred and fifty miles an hour and you will have your power lines blown down, and they will be in dire circumstances.

'You will have earthquakes of great magnitude and widespread which will crumble the land beneath you and disrupt your financial base, your life resources of heat (gas) and power (electricity) for indefinite duration. Millions will perish. You will have volcanic eruptions which will take entire islands and build others. You will need your shelter system to move to safety from that which will rain from the heavens in lava and ash. You have further contaminated the substance in the fissures of the Earth by nuclear testing and it shall spew forth and shower the lands with radioactive downpour. Your nuclear waste dumps shall open up and spew the ultimate poison upon the lands. Americans feel safe? The entire world now runs on nuclear power in great measure--what does France do with her nuclear waste? Better check it out, my children.

'There shall come the financial collapse of your world. You will then be placed under total control of the evil ones who have carefully planned it to be exactly this way. You are in the downfall this very moment. You will have chaos, depressions and collapse of your systems.

'There shall be strange events in your skies. YES THERE WILL BE SUCH. YOU HAD BETTER HEAR ME WELL! I SEND YOUR COSMIC BROTHERS TO HELP YOU AND YOU TURN THEM AWAY, INCINERATE THOSE WHO COME IN PEACE, SHOOT YOUR WEAPONS UPON THEM AND CALL THEM EVIL, AND OF THE DEVIL. THEY ARE MINE SONS COME TO TEACH AND BRING HOME THOSE WHO WILL COME. WHY DO YOU PERCEIVE THAT WHICH THE DEVIL TELLS YOU RATHER THAN LISTEN TO TRUTH? I SEND MINE ONES TO HELP YOU AND YOU BELIEVE THE "MAN" WHO SAYS THEY ARE OF THE EVIL. SO BE IT FOR TRUTH WILL COME FORTH AND IT SHALL BE TOO LATE FOR MOST OF YOU ONES. WE ARE NOW BRINGING FORTH THE WORD IN TRUTH TO THE MASSES--WILL YOU HEAR AND SEE? LET HE WHO HAS EARS, HEAR; AND THOSE WITH EYES, SEE. THE HOUR GLASS IS EMPTY!

'My Celestial Sons are being presented unto you that you might know of them and seek help. The Teachers of the Seven Rays of Life have just been sharing with you in this document. ...How many of you will toss the book aside because your local "preacher" tells you to do so, while I, GOD, come forth to give you Truth? Further, the Angelic realms stand by and the Archangels of your sectors stand ready to receive of you and help you with the turn around of your species. I care not about your "churches and their documents"--I care as to whether or not you turn into ME AND THE CREATION WHOSE LAWS YE ARE IN THE CONSTANT DEFIANT BREAKING. THROUGH YOUR DISOBEDIENCE UNTO THE LAWS, YOU HAVE OVERPOPULATED YOUR WORLD UNTIL IT IS SPIRALING INTO DEVASTATION. YOUR MOTHER SOURCE IS ATTAINING HER HIGHER TRANSITION AND YOU ARE IN IT RIGHT NOW.

'It is never too late to return to Truth and petition for thy being but YOU shall do of it, for no one--not even the Greatest of the Masters--can do of it for you. YOU MUST DO IT FOR YOURSELF! I AWAIT YOUR CALL! "

further reading here..
http://www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/spiritual/specific_channelings/creator_source/hatonn_-_aton/news.php?q=1243279891

viking

viking

05-28-2009, 10:13 AM

viking

05-30-2009, 03:52 PM

Just as many are called and few are chosen, likewise, many who read this book will neither understand nor receive the information. But those special souls for whom it is intended will rejoice in its guidance and accept its timely and imperative revelation.

This information is not entertainment! It is comparable to 'sealed orders' given to dedicated volunteers on a strategic mission. It is dispersed to them, compiled for them and will be cherished by them. It is neither defended nor justified. It is data recorded as given and passed on to those for whom it is intended.

We are pleased to welcome to these· pages in a sharing experience, the words of other beloved messengers who serve the Intergalactic Fleets. The many informative and clarifying contributions of 'Lucien' (Lucy Colson), Johnnie Prochaska, 'Lyara', and Winfield Brownell, are deeply appreciated in filling out the theme.

If your inner truth identifies you as a volunteer from another realm or world on an assignment to Earth, these words are for you! If you are persuaded you are one of the 'Star People,' you will read this volume with awareness and clarity. If you are a disciple or initiate of the Higher Revelation, you will discern and perceive the purpose of this message from other dimensions of being. If you are a growing, glowing Christian, just beginning to look up and outward beyond the walls of manmade divisions of Earthly ecclesiastical hierarchies, your heart will witness to these things. If you are not consciously any of these, read not to scoff, but to hold these revelations in your heart while you "wait and see. "

As Elisha prayed that other eyes might be opened to see - and eyes were opened, 'To behold the mountains filled with horses and chariots of fire all around Elisha - so do I fervently call that your vision, as well, be lifted up and expanded, as if by a miracle, to perceive that our planet is 'encompassed about with such a great cloud of witnesses.'

FURTHER READING HERE
http://www.thenewearth.org/ASHTAR1ProjectWorldEvacuation.html

viking

viking

06-02-2009, 09:52 AM

All of history as we know it has been revised re-written twisted and tweeked by selfishly motivated men to achieve and maintain control of other men. When one can understand that everything is comprised of 'energy' and even physical matter is 'coalesced energy' and that all energy emanates from God's thought, one can except that the focusing of millions of minds on one expected happening can cause it to happen.

If the many prophesies made over a thousand years are accepted then these are the end times.That would put us into the sorting period and into the last few years from the finishing line. God has said that in the end times would come the word in the four corners of the world. So that each can decide his/her own course toward or away from devinity based upon TRUTH.

So God sends his hosts messengers to present the TRUTH. This is the way in which He chooses to present it, through the Phoenix Journels. Thus these Journels are truth and cannot be copyrighted. They are compilations of information already available on Earth, researched and compiled by others (some no doubt for this purpose) which should not be copyrighted. Therefore these Journels are not copyrighted.( except Sipapu Odyssey which is fiction)

If the Truth is to reach all four corners of the World it must be freely passed on. It is hopped that each reader will feel frre to do that, keeping it in context of course.

"The four horsemen of Revelations have been loosed and are ravaging the populations of the world TODAY. If, as told in Revelations, two thirds of the population will be killed by wars, pestilence and plague, some four billion people will "die prematurely" in the next few years."

further reading here...
http://www.fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J011.pdf

viking

After reading this Journel I thought I would bump it again...

I know there are many who are still not sure about these Journels. I say to you, read them very carefully and take on board the messages that have been sent by our Cosmic brothers and sisters.

Some of the information you read can be a little close to the bone and difficult to believe.The Journels do not mince with words.We pray and ask for truth and knowledge. Well, how do you want the truth?? Bathed in fluffy cotton wool. The truth is truth is truth. You cannot express this in any other way. At times truth hurts.

Think about this...

'Phoenix Journal 2' is a more-or-less word perfect copy of 'The Talmud Of Jmmanuel' that was discovered by Billy Meier and his ex-Greek Orthodox priest friend Isa Rashid in 1963.

And yet Doris Ekker never once met Billy Meier or Isa Rashid. In-fact 'Phoenix Journal 2' is so good that it even fills in the missing final pages that Isa Rashid never got the chance to translate following his own tragic death in 1976.

May you all find truth.

viking

viking

06-05-2009, 05:01 PM

Superb Reading..

A document was discovered in 1963 by a Greek Catholic Priest who had become a "contact" for the Cosmic Messengers who led him to this "lost" scroll. This Priest was persecuted and finally was killed, but not before he translated part of it and gave it to another man, Billy Meier from Switzerland, who would also become a contact. This document represents the true story of the life of the one commonly known as "Jesus of Nazareth". It is told by Jesus AND his disciple Judas Iscarioth who was also his scribe. For the first time in history Judas Iscarioth's name is cleared because he was NOT the one who "betrayed" Jesus. Absolute clarification of the numerous falsifications, misrepresentations and history 2000 years ago is given.

The complete book of 'The Talmud of Jmmanuel'
http://www.fourwinds10.com/journals/talmud/talmud.pdf

viking

viking

06-10-2009, 12:56 PM

Journel 12 ....A must read for those following the Journels....

* The term 'Oneness' is explained
* God the Mother and Women
* Sananda's focus and purpose now
* Evidence of Immanuel's travels after the
crucifixion in the Americas and Middle East
* False teaching of Paul (Saul of Taurus)
* Update on Billy Meier
* Recognizing false teachers
* Who needs a spaceship?
* Sananda explains the Laws governing sex,
marriage, divorce and cohabitation
* Understanding emotions
* Validation of Fatima Prophecies
* A.A.'s 12 steps to cure addiction
* Man-made Plagues and planned genocide
* Illuminati plan for world takeover
* Illuminati Charts of Organization
* Nine page Satanic letter to George Green
printed in full

Further reading
http://www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com/Phoenix_Journal_012.pdf

viking

viking

06-11-2009, 10:38 AM

Please read...........

I AM ATON, THY SOURCE

Introduction/Summary

God Aton: "Of all things, the fire and the wind shall be worse, for it shall be mighty spouts of fire and molten lava from the pits of Earth and it shall be liquid, and while with heat and the winds, shall fan it and it shall not cool, nor shall they put out the fire, for it shall burn as it touches, and it shall scorch the Earth for miles--and it shall have enormous velocity. With the blowing winds, it shall be flung unto widespread portions of the countrysides. ...Thy Mother is releasing the eons of stored corruption from within. The pressures are beyond your ability to measure. It shall be thus in the places where ye are, chela, [Editor's note: near Palmdale, California ] for I speak now of thy locale for there are others who will speak of other.

...'There shall, within a short duration of time from the first, another within the place where is now the h humble prophets sent to prepare thee.

...'For those who have been mindful of the Law and the Light, and worked therein, they shall be brought into a place of newness wherein is total light. They shall be relieved of all stresses, for it is Lawful to say that they shall be brought into the place wherein I AM; for I have prepared for them a place and I have provided well; and for this day I have provided.

...'THE TIME HAS COME TO RISE FROM THY BEDDINGS AND CHOOSE OF THY PATH LEST YE CHOOSE WRONGLY. I AWAIT THEE, FOR THE FINAL CURTAIN OF THIS CYCLE IS READY TO FALL--FOREVER. I CALL UPON YOU TO TAKE THE OFFERED HAND OF THY BRETHREN WHO HAVE AGAIN COME AMONG YOU TO LEAD THEE HOME."

REC #1 GOD (ATON)

FRIDAY, JUNE 39, 1989 6:00 A,M. YEAR 2, DAY 318

FRIDAY, JUNE 30, 1989

I AM ATON, THY SOURCE

I see thee with head bent that thy words be truth; they can be naught but truth for ye have yielded unto me. I AM ATON OF LIGHT. I AM THY SOURCE, CHILD. I HAVE SENT FORTH MINE SONS AND ANGELS UNTO THEE AND I COME FORTH UNTO THEE, LITTLE CHILDREN OF THE UNIVERSE, THAT YOU UNDERSTAND THY TRANSITION.

DO NOT WEEP FOR THOSE WHO CHOOSE TO HEAR THEE NOT FOR IT IS ME THEY REFUSE TO HEAR, FOR MY SONS AND ANGELS SPEAK IN MINE NAME. THEY ARE THE TRUMPETERS AND CLARIONS OF MY VOICE. I AM THY GOD WITHOUT/WITHIN AND YE ARE BUT ENERGY FRAGMENTS WHICH I HAVE CHOSEN TO GO FORTH AND EXPERIENCE THE UNIVERSE OF MY CREATIONS. UNTO YE ARE GIVEN THE GIFTS OF LIFE AND CREATOR, BUT YE MISUSE OF THE PRECIOUS GIFTS.LET HIM WHO DARES, TURN HIS FACE FROM MYSELF AND REFUSE THE WORDS OF MINE MESSENGERS. THAT ONE WHO DENIES IS DESTINED TO PROFOUND TRIBULATION. HEED CAREFULLY, CHILDREN OF THE FLESH, YE ARE BUT ENERGY FRAGMENTS IN A PASSING INSTANT OF MINE THOUGHT. HE WHO DENIES TRUTH, DENIES ME; HE WHO DENIES ME WILL BE CAST FROM MY THOUGHTS TO EXPERIENCE THE VOID, FOR THY PERSECUTIONS OF MINE ONES IS COMING TO TERMINATION IN THY CURRENT TIME. THINK MOST CAREFULLY BEFORE YE PUT TO THE SIDE THESE WORDS FOR THEY ARE MINE WORDS AND AS I CREATE, THUSLY SHALL I DISSOLVE. YOUR TIME OF TREMBLING AND TERROR IS CLOSE IN THY TIME. YE ONES OF EARTH WILL HEED MY MESSENGER'S WARNINGS OR THE CONSEQUENCES ARE MIGHTY, FOR THAT WHICH HAS BEEN PERPETRATED UPON MINE MAGNIFICENT CREATIONS, IN DARKNESS, SHALL CEASE. IF YOU CHOOSE NOT TO HEAR, YE HAVE CHOSEN THE WAY OF THE VOID AND WILL BE IN PERISHMENT WITHIN THE TIDES AND UPHEAVALS OF LABOR AND BIRTHING. SO IT SHALL BE, THY GAMES OF PUNINESS' ARE DRAWING TO A FINISH. I SEAL THESE WORDS THAT YE MIGHT UNDERSTAND THAT YE "WAIT" FOR THAT SPECIAL ONE TO SPEAK FROM "SOMEWHERE" BUT NOT FROM THIS SOURCE; YE ERR GREATLY FOR "I CHOOSE WHO SHALL BE MINE SCRIBES AND BEAR THE BUGLE--NOT YE ONES."

YE PLEAD FOR SIGNS

...Ye plead for signs and warnings, timing and reassurance; they are falling all about thine noses--open of thine eyes. Stop thy worry as to whether or not there is "time" to do of thine things--do whatever thee can. It is foolish waiting when ye know of what ye should do that is thy bother. Turn to thy labors and ye will not note the "waiting".

Within the time which is allotted unto the Earth which is in the present part wherein she is, there shall be a great and mighty change upon her surface and within her bowels. She is a living, breathing creation who has been badly used. It is not in anger she throws thee from her body, but rather, she is in the throes of death from thee. She has carried her burdens in honor and is released therefrom. Instead of moaning about thy displeasures and larking, ye had better be in the writing of the new stories to present unto thine brothers. What will be in the second, third and hundredth motion picture? Your purpose is to tell the world my truth that ones can know of their plight. Do ye believe there are no stories within these words? Have ye ones no vision left to serve unto thy brethren? YE CHOOSE TO DENY AND WAIT FOR "PROOF"? SO BE IT--WAIT. HOWEVER, YE WHO CHOOSE TO TAKE EXCEPTION TO MY WARNINGS AS UNCOMFORTABLE AND PRODDING, TAKE HEED--STOP OF THY WHINING FOR THIS WAS THINE AGREEMENT WITH ME! I CARE NOT ONE WHIT WHETHER OF NOT YE LIKE OF MY METHODS OR OF MY SCRIBES. I AM NOT PLEASED WITH YOUR ACTIONS, I WEEP OVER THAT WHICH I HAVE PLACED INTO CREATION THAT HAS DEGRADED AND DEBAUCHED MINE OTHER WONDROUS AND BALANCED ENTITIES. IT IS THY GIFT OF FREEDOM OF CHOICE, FOR I GAVE THAT TOO, UNTO YOU, BUT YE SHALL BEAR THE DIFFICULT ROAD IF YE HEED NOT THE CALL THAT MAKES OF THINE WAY, EASY AND BEAUTEOUS.

Look about thee and see that some things might be in the fitting. For ye have been told that when it is near the fulfilling of these things, it shall be that there shall be great shipwrecks, and the ships of the air and the ships of the sea shall go down. ARE THEY NOT DOING SO? And the fish of the sea shall seek new places wherein to spawn. ARE THEY NOT DOING SO, FROM THY POLLUTION AND FUEL SPILLINGS?

AND THERE SHALL APPEAR UPON THE EARTH, NEW PEOPLE WHICH ARE NOT INDIGENOUS OF THE EARTH, AND THAT WHICH HAS NOT BEEN SEEN BEFORE. YE HAD BETTER TAKE NOTE: STOP OF THY DENIAL AND WELCOME THY SIBORS, CHELAS--YE ARE IN GRAVE CIRCUMSTANCE AND I HAVE SENT MINE OTHER CHILDREN OF THE UNIVERSE AND THE VERY ANGELS OF MY REALMS TO ASSIST YE. REFUSE THEM IF YE CHOOSE BUT KNOW 'TIS YOU WHO HAVE REFUSED. WALK WITH MY CHILDREN AND THY NEW SIBORS AND YE SHALL WALK IN GLORY. THEY ARE COME TO SHOW YOU THE WAY; MY SONS HAVE COME AGAIN TO RECLAIM MINE HOUSES.

THY MOTHER EARTH HAS SUFFERED ENOUGH

The very Earth Source has been seized with convulsions within her entrails and she has belched forth that which is from within her interior, and these things shall increase and increase. She has been in such great pain for such a great time, for thy Mother Earth that she is, is not without great travail. Oh, and such is the pity of it, for man has been unmindful of her, and as she has nurtured him, fed him, clothed him and mothered him, he has remained more and more unmindful of her; he has been unto her a carnal and lecherous son. I RECOGNIZE, IN HONOR, THOSE WHO HAVE CHANGED OF THEIR LASCIVIOUS WAYS AND NOW REACH OUT TO ASSIST. BEWARE, HOWEVER, OF THOSE WHO FORM "MOVEMENTS" IN FALSE INTENT. KNOW OF THAT WHICH YE CHOOSE PARTICIPATION. Man has been much like the salamanders and moles who burrow within her body and has taken and taken from her and given nothing in return. He is blind in his licentiousness, for he has had no thought given of that which has nursed him and healed of his injuries and infirmities.

So be it that he has but added suffering unto insults which have been given unto the Mother Earth wherein man has had his birth into the physical parts of me. And therein is great commiseration of him which is in darkness. They see not with the eyes which are blindfolded, but they see only that which is unreal, unholy and filled with greed, for I am whole and I can see that which is wondrously complete, and I have not want for I am unto myself all that of which I have need.

I AM THE CREATOR

In this time of casting off, I rejoice that I shall make myself into newness for I represent the Creation of Earth, for I become one with my creations and ye have forgotten. Unto this end do I create. I have brought up races of men that they might become Gods and that they might become wise creators also, and that they might become one with myself. This is growth. I am the Creator and I have created wisely, though I often weep at thine poor choices and I have sent man into all the worlds wherein there is life, and, oh precious ones, there are many! All who have gone forth from me have returned unto me richer and more glorious for their experiences.

There is naught place wherein is the form of man wherein is not the parts of Me. I have divided myself into parts, and I have endowed each part with the part of myself, that which is eternal, infinite, and that part of Me changes not but remains ever unchanged by anything which is or shall ever be.

In my own timing shall I bring them all in again, to become again one with Me and they shall all be made whole. From the body of Myself have I created all things, both of the land and of the sea, and of the air; and therein are the things, both of land and sea, and the words become manifest. The things which I commanded appear and they take form, and then I breathe into them, life. They are the animated parts of Me and they cannot be less than the Gods because I have created each after a likeness which I have conceived within my own being. It is the positive that I am and creation is the negative.

That part that which ye "see" is the part of Me which is subject to change and which shall return to the elements from which it came. Not a person shall change the Law, nor shall he bring unto Me one part of himself which is of the earth; for I bring back unto Me that which is eternal and that which is of the earth, I shake off. It gives Me great joy to bring back that which I send out for it is this for which I have made provision.

Positive/negative, night/day, ah yes, there are two poles of force called "life", as in darkness and light, soul/spirit and body, LIFE AND DEATH. Many are the labels placed upon the positive and negative, yet there is only ONE AND THAT ONE IS ALL INCLUSIVE, FOR IT IS OF MYSELF AND FROM MYSELF THAT I HAVE CREATED ALL THINGS, AND FROM ONE SUBSTANCE HAVE ALL THINGS COME INTO BEING.

WE SHALL AGAIN BE ONE

So shall man learn these things of Me for they shall be made to sit in the council with Me and We shall again be ONE.

There shall come forth a new order upon the Earth, for I have created wisely, and when a portion of Myself offends Me, I cast it off and I begin anew. I shall bind up mine wounds and I shall hear Myself, and I shall be as whole again. It is not with pity for Myself, but that which I have created, that they know not that which they cut themselves off from, nor do they know their own identity. For this do I weep; for they have blasphemed and been disrespectful unto Me and unto Mine other creations.

I have wept that I have created man, for he has become foul, and has become so often as the stench of the Earth; he has poisoned his own food; and he has given unto his brother the potion of the asps; and he has been unto himself renegade, for he has not kept his covenant with Me. Most often he has not been an honor unto me upon the Earth. As I sent him forth, he was perfect but he has ceased his perfection upon Mine Earth globe. He has committed all of the forbidden crimes against Earth and brother and has become blind as the creatures that burrow in the ground or live within the darkened caves. I am most often given into shame for that which I created and placed, as man, upon Earth--yet, beloved of Mine, I love without limits what which errs, for that too, is my creation and 'tis for him I created and sent him forth.

In due time he shall be purified with fire, and he shall return unto Me as the SONS OF GOD. There shall then be much rejoicing, for it shall be as nothing man has ever experienced, for there shall be much rejoicing, for there shall be much ecstatic rejoicing and alas, much weeping; for it is given unto man to be purified by his tears and his sorrows. So be it that he shall have them so he may know joy. Ah, chelas, in this there truly is wisdom.

I say that I am his joy and I am his tears, and by his tears shall he come to know Me. With My own hand shall I then wipe away the tears from his face that he has shed in my name and for My sake. He shall then be whole.

HOW IT WILL BE

Beloved, the events will not be stayed for actually, it is finished. When it shall come upon the Earth that which shall be, it is said that there shall be great suffering, and there shall be. Of all things, the fire and the wind shall be worse, for it shall be mighty spouts of fire and molten lava from the pits of Earth, and it shall be liquid and while with heat, and the winds shall fan it and it shall not cool, nor shall they put out the fire, for it shall burn as it touches, and it shall scorch the Earth for miles--and it shall have enormous velocity. With the blowing winds, it shall be flung unto widespread portions of the countrysides. Those who recognize and have built their hovels against that day can be shielded from the rain of burning fragments but the hovels must be built above the flows in those places near the cinder cones. Thy Mother is releasing the eons of stored corruption from within. The pressures are beyond your ability to measure. It shall be thus in the places where ye are, chela, for I speak now of thy locale [Editor's note: near Palmdale, California] for there are others who will speak of other.

There shall, within a short duration of time from the first, another within the place where is now the Ocean of Peace (Pacific), and a third within another shorter period of time, within the eastern part of the Atlantic Ocean (the places of Atlantis); and it shall not be within the confines of the land which is above water. It shall force that which is now the bottom of the Atlantic to the surface of the water and there to tower far above and beyond. Go forth and tell mine children how it will be for it will be given unto you to make wondrous visions that they might see and know of these things which will come. Ye will be shown the methods and given unto you that which is needed; my creatures must be informed and given expectation. So be it. Ye who think ye cannot write, go within and pen that which is shown unto thee. Paint the visions for those who have no vision for I shall hold my wrath until warning might go forth. I plead with you, little ones, to heed the assistance of thy brethren whom I have sent unto you.

THE LIGHT AND THE LAW

I AM THE LIGHT AND THE LAW AND I WILL SPEAK UPON THESE THINGS.

It is fortuned unto man to be within the Law, yet he has chosen to not be a worker within the Light. With the Light which is given unto him he has been thoughtless of his Source and his ONENESS with ME. He has cast himself into utter darkness and degradations while writhing in carnal activities within the great cities having been trapped by the Satanic tentacles of the lie.

Now I say unto you that all might come to know in this time at hand. He shall come to be most mindful of this Source and this, within this time for ye are only in the beginning. Thy present generation will see and experience these things come to pass as projected by the great and humble prophets sent to prepare thee.

There will come forth a loud cry for peace and man shall frantically seek and search for balance and peace. Some who seek will find it for they will look upon truth; others will not find it for they will accept the lies and call the truth--"lie". So be it and I speak, for to them which find it shall be delivered up, and they shall be placed within safety where abides peace.

BACK TO SQUARE ONE

Unto those which find not peace, they shall be put into a place wherein they may labor for their bread and wherein they begin anew.

They shall have for their tools only their bare hands for they shall be again as in the beginning. They shall learn that which is Lawful and that which is profitable unto them; that which is of the eternal. Again, they will not, from the onset, be given to remember their past, nor will they know of their future. So shall they work from day unto day in blindness; for it is the Law that "EVERY MAN UNTO HIS OWN" and with his own hands shall he build up his temple of tear of it down. (Might this sound as a "rerun of the play" to ye chelas who are coming into knowledge and truth?) Rejoice ye ones who have seen the way. I say rejoice!

Now I say unto you again, for I said it once before unto my scribes, they shall be as the beasts of the fields, for they have not prepared for the day when they shall be brought in. They have wasted their inheritance and have been unto themselves, betrayers. Oh, beloved ones, the compassion is beyond endurance but so shall it be for all will mature and learn that they might walk in the presence, one with Me. For man will either have chosen the way of the Law or he will have chosen to walk in separation, with the fallen angels.

FOR THOSE WHO SEE THE LIGHT

For those who have been mindful of the Law and the Light, and worked therein, they shall be brought into a place of newness wherein is total light. They shall be relieved of all stresses, for it is Lawful to say that they shall be brought into the place wherein I AM; for I have prepared for them a place and I have provided well; and for this day I have provided. At no time do I forget the "little ones" in darkness, for I have reached out within the darkness for them and they have turned away and denied of me and of my messengers.

NOT A PERSON SHALL DENY THAT THIS IS SO! THEY HAVE BEEN MOST FOOLISH. SO BE IT AS IT MAY BE, I HAVE NOT FORGOTTEN THEM IN THEIR SLUMBERS YET AND IN THEIR DRUNKENNESS. THEY DO NOT YET REMEMBER FROM WHENCE THEY CAME, NOR DO THEY YET KNOW WHITHER THEY GOEST. I SEND THEE THAT YE MIGHT TELL THEM--THE ULTIMATE CHOICE WILL REST WITH EACH. SO BE IT FOR IT IS SO, AND I GIVE UNTO THESE WORDS THE SEAL WHICH IS OF GOD FOR IT SHALL COME TO PASS IN THIS MANNER AS I HAVE GIVEN IT UNTO THEE. THE TIME HAS COME TO RISE FROM THY BEDDINGS AND CHOOSE OF THY PATH LEST YE CHOOSE WRONGLY. I AWAIT THEE, FOR THE FINAL CURTAIN OF THIS CYCLE IS READY TO FALL--FOREVER. I CALL UPON YOU TO TAKE THE OFFERED HAND OF THY BRETHREN WHO HAVE AGAIN COME AMONG YOU TO LEAD THEE HOME.

I URGE YOU TO TAKE GREAT CAUTION, I AM THY GOD, YE TURN FROM MY MESSENGERS AND MINE ONES SENT FORTH AGAIN UNTO YOU AND DENY THESE WORDS, AND YE ERR BEYOND THY COMPREHENSION. SO BE IT.

IAM

Go Dharma, for ye have finished of thy work this morning. Man must digest a bit of the lead and denial he will be feeling from the words; he has but a short time to be in the deciding. The years dwindle down to such a precious few--even in thy physical time frames. Do not depress yourself as thy job is well done and I cherish of thee for thy faithfulness. Go and rest and allow of the energy to settle and calm; ye are in the care of my most beloved Son in whom I continually rejoice. I place mine hand upon thy head in blessings, ye who stand with me.

[End quoting]

The preceding article is from Phoenix Journal #4, "SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER", CHAPTER 11 by Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, "dharma

http://www.fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J011.pdf

viking

viking

06-13-2009, 08:36 AM

To those who follow the Journels.... you'll understand.

The Phoenix rises out of the ashes!

http://www.cropcircleconnector.com/2009/yatesbury2/yatesbury2009b.html

viking

viking

06-15-2009, 01:40 PM

What and who is the Phoenix.

1. According to Egyptian and Greek Mythology, a bird representing the sun (son) consumed itself by fire after living many many years and then rose renewed from its ashes; a symbol of immortality and spiritual rebirth.

2. A person or thing of excellence and beauty; a paragon model or pattern of excellence and perfection of a kind; a peerless example.

Emmanuel is the man--- the activity the mind , relationships that he brought to others. You are made strong in body in mind and soul and purpose by that power in christ, by being god incarnate. The power then is in the Christ. The PATTERN is in the Man.

What does one definition to do with the other? As with the phoenix, or the alternate labels of quetzel, thunderbird etc etc. Jmmanuel too rose from his own ashes in the tomb and overcame death, thereby becomming humankind's symbol of immortality and spiritual rebirth.

The Phoenix is the perfect symbol of this time in evolvement-- the ending/beginning. Our central son craft is ordained the Phoenix. This is the time of the Phoenix. Our messages carry the label of the Phoenix so that all who pick up the books will KNOW. The phoenix is a dream and desire to become again in the newness, a rebirthing and progression into heavens of recreation- from death into life.

The world is consuming itself with the fires of hatred,addictions,war,divisiveness,discord and strife both figuretely and literally through proliferation of destructive nuclear tampering and chemicalization. But take heart for "the devine manifestation of GOD who comes in flesh to destroy incarnate error", what eastern philosphy call an Avatar, A Sananda is coming again soon and will raise up from the ashes of your polluted, scorched and beleagered planet, a new world of Light, Love, Peace, Harmony and Unity.

Further reading pages 132 onward.
http://fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J012.html

viking

viking

06-19-2009, 02:27 PM

Amazing that Hatonn talks about HAARP almost 20 years ago!!

By Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn

"I scatter things from extra low frequency beams to counterfeit money via German Nazis in the Antarctic funnelled through Japan and flooding your markets because I desire to shock you into attention--and then we can take the events in sequence that you can recognize the truth of the Journals."

"The twilight of the United States is guaranteed that it is humanly impossible for the U.S. either to turn aside or to win a war with the Soviets, for instance--and that is only for starters. Only a miracle could do that--do you deserve a miracle?"

"You simply cannot believe the incredible weapons available for your annihilation---." "--YOU ARE NOT FREE, YOU HAVE A POLICE STATE AND ARE COMPLETELY CONTROLLED!"

"The Kremlin has committed itself to a step-by-step clearing of the decks for war and so have your government participants who work with them under the covers. They have left you without even the ability to have a shelter system in which to survive—YOU OF THE U.S. HAVE BECOME THE EXPENDABLES. "THEY" CANNOT GET RID OF THE AMERICANS AS THEY ARE GETTING RID OF MANY AFRICAN AND THIRD WORLD COUNTRIES, THROUGH FAMINE AND DISEASE, AND WEATHER AND DISASTER CONTROL. OH OH! HATONN HAS DONE IT NOW--WEATHER AND DISASTER CONTROL?"

further reading
http://fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J013.html

viking

Luminari

06-19-2009, 04:14 PM

viking

06-19-2009, 04:23 PM

No worries Luminari ... we are all blessed with freewill ...

And peace be with you.

viking

viking

06-24-2009, 10:27 AM

1/11/03 - Esu “Jesus” Sananda

Good morning, my scribe. It is I, Esu “Jesus” Sananda. Be still and allow for the energies to settle. I come in the Light of Creator God. My core being expresses from the Golden-White Light of Creation, a vibration of Purity and Balance.

I must remind all ones—especially those of you who call upon the Higher Realms regularly for guidance and counsel—to be VERY diligent in clearing your space of unwanted “negative” energies. Make no assumption that you are beyond reach from the Dark Tricksters, for their “craftiness” is quite well practiced and their subtle ways are quite effective. This caution is needed moreso now, and in the coming months and years, due to the vibrational upshifting in the “aethers” (the non-physical energy space that permeates the entirety of Creation).

You and all ones on your planet, as well as all physical matter, are speeding up (vibrating at a faster rate). This increase in physical vibration is due to the energy that you, your planet, and your solar system are passing through at this time. As you continue to acclimate to these shifting energies, you will begin to notice more and more that the veil which separates the physical from the non-physical is becoming thinner. Among other things, this means that you will be able to more easily connect with non-physical entities—many of whom do not have your best interests in mind.

By saying a prayer, affirmation, visualization, or whatever you feel helps you to connect with Creator Source within, you are calling into your presence Angels, Lighted Beings, and other Spirit Guides who will act as Guardians so as to keep the Tricksters away. Without such watchful protection, you leave yourself open to whomever shows up.

We honor your choice to open-up to whatever energies you may choose. Many do not believe that they are susceptible to Dark Energies, and in a somewhat egotistical way feel that only weak individuals need the assistance of the Lighted Brotherhood. Again, if this be your belief and choice, then we shall honor your free will, and allow for you to experience whomever or whatever comes your way.

We of the Lighted Realms encourage ALL ones who read this message to make part of your daily routine affirmations (prayers, visualizations, and such) that will allow the Lighted Brotherhood to more fully assist you throughout your lives.

This can be as simple as acknowledging your connection to God when you awaken in the morning. As you stretch your arms out, see and feel the Light and Warmth (Love) of Creator God washing all over you. Before, after, or even during a meal, you may find it quite beneficial to once again acknowledge and give thanks for the Energy that went into the items from which you gain physical nourishment. And prior to laying down for your evening respite, you would be quite wise indeed to reaffirm your intent toward the Light (Light here symbolizes the Goodness and Love of Creator God), and see this Light coming from within you and expanding outward until your whole family is encompassed within its reach. Even distant family members can benefit greatly from such assistance offered on your behalf.

ESU “JESUS” SANANDA

This reproduction is from an actual photograph taken on June 1, 1961 in Chichen Itza, Yucatan, by one of thirty archaeologists working in the area at the time. Esu Sananda appeared in visible, tangible body and permitted his photograph to be taken.

The games being played on a planetary scale are continuing to escalate toward a point where intervention by the Lighted Brotherhood and those aligned with this intent toward service of others (namely, the extraterrestrial “Peace Corps” who have been assisting you and your planet since the very beginning of sentient life on your world) will become an in-your-face reality. At that point, all the debates over whether or not you are being visited will come to an end.

You ones always want to know WHEN and WHERE will this intervention take place. We of the Lighted Realms will only offer to you the following: it depends on the sequence of unfolding events more than anything else. For example, those who make the decisions to use nuclear weapons can either accelerate the timeline or push it back, depending on the choices they make. We of the Lighted Realms will NOT allow your planet to be destroyed, nor will we allow the slaughter of those who need just a little more time in the schoolroom so that they can “graduate” to the next level of spiritual awareness.

The Dark Tricksters would rather destroy the entire planet just so the small percentage of individuals mentioned above WON’T experience a “breakthrough” in their awareness. This is truly the level of insanity that is being dealt with by we of the Lighted Realms.

We not only have the means by which to accomplish our mission of salvation, but we have explicit permission to intervene if and when conditions (unfolding events) warrant our assistance. Your world leaders have been duly notified of our intent and know that we mean business.

[Editor's Note: See the two messages from Archangel Michael that were received at about this same time. One is titled “Understand Who Are The Host Of God” and the other is “A New Year's Message From Archangel Michael”. The implicit warnings expressed in all these messages strongly suggests that some very desperate and dangerous plans were being considered at the time by the elite world-control crooks.]

We have, in the past, shut down entire arsenals of nuclear weapons. We have repeatedly “aborted” the many attempts to put weapons into orbit around your globe. And we have proven to the major world leaders that we will not tolerate the war games they try to play.

There are some on your place who believe that with so-called “super-secret” advanced weapons they can match the technology of the so-called “extraterrestrial threat”. To these ones we say: you must know by now, from the few craft you have recovered, that they are based on technology that is MANY THOUSANDS OF YEARS OLD from our point of view, and yet MANY THOUSANDS OF YEARS ADVANCED from your so-called “advanced” technical toys.

Those civilizations who travel among the stars only gain the ability and knowledge to do so by developing their inner spiritual connection to Creator Source. It is through this inner development that all advanced knowledge is gifted to a civilization as they mature and prove that they are capable of responsibly handling same.

To those who believe they can stop us from intervening, should the planet be threatened in a global manner by the hotheaded puppets who do the bidding of the Master Tricksters: you haven’t seen anything at all in terms of ADVANCED technology from your Space Brothers. NOTHING AT ALL!

Please note that there are many individuals and agencies who monitor both these messages and those of you who are responsible for their existence and survival. Some of what is written here is directed to these “monitors” as a message within a message.

While on the subject of a conduit for these messages—I, Esu “Jesus” Sananda, along with MANY others of the Lighted Realms, thank you who support this effort both financially as well as with many kind letters and prayers. Without your support, this conduit would simply not exist.

There is much energy “churning” in the aethers as this message is being penned. Let me remind you ones briefly of lessons offered in years past:

Prior to any physical manifestation, there is first formed an idea. This focus exists in what might be termed “mental-energy space”. As more and more emotional energy (desire) is added to the mental idea, a perturbation in the aethers occurs that begins to summon forth the means by which to coalesce and precipitate the final results in the physical realm.

Let us take, for example, an inventor who sees a need for a non-polluting form of renewable energy, and who is by background an engineer with a broad understanding of physics and chemistry. As such an individual focuses his desire to find such a source of energy (his idea), a vibrational signal is sent out, from within his being, into the aethers—in a manner not too different in concept from the Internet.

This request begins to elicit responses immediately in the form of solution ideas. The rate and clarity of the solutions is directly proportional to the amount of emotional energy (desire) behind his original idea. The longer one is focusing on any particular idea with desire, the more the Universe begins to coordinate so that events begin to unfold—such as “chance” meetings with others who are working on the same or similar projects, or funding for research seems to appear just when one needs it, or any number of “coincidental” happenings that would allow for the manifesting of the highly desired idea.

You each create in this manner, some more deliberately than others. But such is the basic method by which your perceived physical reality is fundamentally constructed.

When I say that there is a “churning” in the aethers, I am referring to what can only be described as a diverging duality in mass consciousness. It is as if “heaven” and “hell” are both trying to manifest simultaneously.

As the frequency of your planet speeds up, those who are on a path of enlightenment are racing toward an ideal world of peace, while at the same time those who are single-mindedly trying to bring about complete world domination and control are racing toward a very “dark” outcome. In short—the dark, narrow-minded ones are getting “darker”, and the enlightened humanitarian ones are getting “lighter”.

This dichotomy is causing the “churning” in the aethers wherein time itself is beginning to distort in order to accommodate the opposing energies. It is quite interesting from the point of view of the observer, as predictable outcomes continually shift as the masses, as a whole, continue to wrestle with the inner uncertainty of what exactly is taking place. The larger majority of your world sense that time is speeding up, and that there is “something” inside themselves that is not quite the same.

We of the Lighted Realms continually stand ready to answer the many calls from the hearts of these ones when their desire is clarified within their mind. Meanwhile, the Master Trickster will undoubtedly use more “shock therapy”—such as happened on September 11, 2001—in order to keep ones focused on the lower-vibrational emotional energies of grief, fear, and anger. This tactic in general keeps ones externally focused (distracted), and thus diverts ones’ attention away from what is awakening within as their consciousness continues to expand (move upward in frequency).

This sort of “shock therapy” also buys time for the Dark Manipulators, as they can ONLY function within the “shadows of consciousness” wherein conscious awareness is low. Their influence is much like the subliminal mind-control that permeates your movies, television, music, and advertisements. Likewise, they know that their time is indeed quite short, and thus they will become more and more erratic in their attempts to control from behind the scenes. In the light of exposure, these dark entities become quite ineffective, and thus go elsewhere where they can continue their chosen journey of exploring Creation.

Due to the unpredictable nature of the energies being summoned into your world, you are creating, as a planetary whole, a unique situation that warrants great study and monitoring by the many advanced beings who watch over your planet and its many inhabitants. Great care is taken on both individual levels and planetary levels to ensure that each being is given the maximum possible opportunity to grow. This unique unfolding of events also provides many an advanced being with great challenges that will inevitably cause them to stretch and grow. This cycle of expansion and growth is limitless, and each of you play a role in making it all possible. None are insignificant or without purpose.

If you are uncertain as to what your purpose is in all of this, you may find comfort in knowing that you are not alone. Even some of the ones who pen these messages for we of the Lighted Realms are uncertain of their “purpose”!

Your purpose, in a very general way, is to experience and grow. Helping others to do likewise, by being a friend, counselor, or mentor, will likely be something you should find rewarding, especially if you are drawn to this sort of information. This message is offered with you, who will be reading it, in mind. It is of a general nature so as to cause you to go within and challenge your beliefs, preconceptions, and possible misunderstandings about yourself and the world in which you live.

Behind every question you ask is a desire—a desire to UNDERSTAND more, a desire to GROW beyond who you perceive yourself to be at the present time. Follow this desire. Be passionate about seeking answers to your questions. You will not only be making your life much more enjoyable, but you WILL be fulfilling your very own unique purpose.

I am Esu “Jesus” Sananda, come in the Radiant One Light of Creator God to answer the call of the heart for insight, as well as to play my part, alongside you ones, as a co-creator of life experience.

May you each learn the wisdom of calling upon the Lighted Brotherhood often for assistance, so as to ensure that you are maximizing the growth potential of all ones, everywhere.

Much Love, Light, Joy, and Happiness to you all! Salu

http://www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/spiritual/specific_channelings/sananda/news.php?q=1245791946

viking

viking

06-29-2009, 05:14 PM

"In the light of truth these writings come forth, that mankind might recognize his plight--in time to ease the journey.

I urge that all ones reading these Journels effort to go beyond the source of information if you are uncomfortable with the resource. Go beyond and into the researching of the information available upon your placement for comfirmation. Ours is simply to integrate, awaken you to the situations abounding in your global circles and assist in resolutions if it be your invitation."

In truth there is Hope. "The truth will set you free." Do not turn away--join together and find truth and come into community and demand a re-turn to Godness and your Constitution as given forth by your forefathers for protection of your wondrous freedoms.

--As America falls so falls the world for the Plan was well laid and the
Plan includes the whole of the globe.

The takeover is so insidious and deadly that man does not even realize he is being enslaved in mass. If this Satanic cartel is allowed to continue and fulfill their mission, it will be the start of the darkest ages your planet will have ever witnessed--there will be mass annihilation of mankind by the billions and YOU have no recourse.

God, my petition is that you of the masses be given into the hearing and seeing, for you can stop this thing if you want to do so. If you act not, then I bless you and pray for mercy for, as free people, you will be finished!

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J014.html

viking

viking

07-07-2009, 11:12 AM

This has been posted on one of my other threads but I thought I would post it here as it seems appropriate... It's a great message!!

quote
NEW MESSAGE FROM SANANDA
Sananda: Connect With Nature, Practice Feeling Joy and Gratitude
sananda
Beloved Lightworkers,

This day I wish to speak with you about the energies of the next few days. During the Lunar Eclipse on July 7th, there will be a Cosmic opening, a Cosmic download of the highest frequency energies that have ever rained down upon the Earth and all upon Her, and it behooves each and every one to prepare themselves by raising their frequency levels to the highest they could possibly go each day. These downloads are available for the asking, Dear Ones, so if you wish to be further activated with further Light codes and Light packages and DNA upgrades, then ask and you shall receive.

The Lunar Eclipse occurs on July 7th but the energies have already started to make their presence known within many of you. This will be a very intense time within the next two weeks or so. It is an opportune time to ensure that you are connected with Nature, that you are outdoors as much as possible, sitting next to the tree family. for the tree family is able to remove energies that need to be cleared, in a harmonious and balanced manner, and they impart, in turn, these balanced energies to their Human counterparts.

It is an exciting time to be alive upon the Earth in a physical body, but also a very challenging time, so we encourage, Beloved Lightworkers, that you are kind and good to yourselves, and each other. Try to cultivate feelings of joy and gratitude as much as possible, for in these energies you will receive one hundred percent of all the downloads that are being offered at this time, and rest assured, Dear Ones, that you will receive only that which you can safely integrate and assimilate at any given time. Do remember to ask each day for your downloads and these shall be given to you incrementally in order to facilitate grace and ease as much as possible.

To make the most of this opportune time in this next two week period until the Solar Eclipse closes this Cosmic Door, it is only important that you INTEND to receive and benefit from these energies and it shall be given unto you, but, you must have that intent. Going within, becoming still, is another very important way that will allow you to assimilate and integrate these New energies. These energies will stimulate remembrance within many of you. Be diligent with your daily hygiene, cleanse yourselves within and without. Drink pure water, at least two liters every day and sometimes you will require even more, as you are processing these energies. Eat the purest food that you are able to obtain and prepare for yourselves, for this facilitates the integration of these energies in a more graceful manner, with ease and comfort.

Feel a Golden Christ Light, a sphere of it, in your heart chakras, and visualize this as much as possible and know that as you do this, you are anchoring the Christ Consciousness within your hearts and this Consciousness will grow and expand. Many of you are already walking in Christ Consciousness in your hearts. Many of you have already purified your minds and bodies, motivations and intentions. Many of you are ready for the next step, the next phase and this next phase will soon become apparent, not just for Lightworkers, but for all of Humanity. The time of The Great Awakening is at hand.

Be at peace, Dear Ones. Practice stillness and centeredness within your Beings. Know that each of you are Loved beyond measure.

I AM Sananda

viking

http://indianinthemachine.wordpress.com/2009/07/06/beginning-july-7th-lunar-eclipse-earth-receives-powerful-cosmic-frequenices-use-them/

www.fourwinds10.com

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

http://www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com

viking

07-12-2009, 08:26 PM

‘SATAN’S DRUMMERS – THE SECRET BEAT OF EVIL’

PHOENIX JOURNAL # 9 BY ESU IMMANUEL SANANDA

I AM SANANDA. I come forth that you might be shown the way in the light of truth, for the time is at hand for the knowing. You have slept long as a civilization and as you have slept the darkness has all but consumed you and your planet.

My efforts put forth into this journal of the Phoenix (for the Phoenix is the representation of the arisal of truth after destruc*tion) is to bring you insight that you have balance in discern*ment.

DEDICATION

To MAN that ye may be able to correct your path as you acquire of the abil*ity to see of it. I, and your brothers of the higher di*mensions in the visible and invisible realms, come to bear the lamp that you might see and know. You are all children of the Creator Father God and are a magnificent por*tion of The Creation itself. You have been people of the lie unto nigh your de*struction. You must come into knowledge that you can stand against that which is consuming you. God-ness has not forsaken you—YOU have for*saken God-ness and in your ignorance have made a bed with scorpions. I of*fer unto you my hand that I might bring you home.

THIS BOOK

My efforts are to pull you into the reality of truth of evil. For that which you call sin, the errors of non-perfection in ignorance ye already bear the totality of forgiveness. Evil goes beyond that which any man can call “bad” or “heathenistic” or “immoral”. Evil is that which is so vile in contradiction to the God laws and those of The Creation that they arise from the pits of the vipers.

I have efforted at laying forth this journal in a manner which will allow you to see of that which is. You must know of the origins and the progressions and finally, you must realize that you are in the time of the reign of that energy recognized by your label,Sa*tanic source.

I have spared you naught. In the ending segment I have given you a scatter*ing of locations within your United States that you must re*alize of the preva*lence. I have spared you from naught. I have given you, only briefly, cases which can be confirmed from hard copy of Earth format—from your presses.

Your babies are being stolen from you for heinous purposes beyond that which you can com*prehend—so terrible is the horror. I ask that you read with intent to receive of the truth of this journal for you are destined to experi*ence the spread of this terror before you will be able to bring it under con*trol.

Ye shall be most cautious as you toy with what is recognized as the New Age movement. It, like Christianity, or any “movement” of lighted cause, has been infiltrated with the rituals of evil. It is the nature of the beast itself. You are existing in the time of change for you cannot go very much farther in the di*rection your civilization has chosen to travel.

You are in the time of opening of your eyes and seeing that which has come to be. You are in the time of the ancient prophecies of transition—that time within which I said I would return for mine people. I AM COME AGAIN AND I HAVE PREPARED A PLACE FOR YOU AC*CORDING TO MY PROMISE. BUT YE SHALL ASK TO ENTER IN FOR NO MAN SHALL BE DEPRIVED HIS FREE-WILL CHOICE OF DIRECTION. THESE JOUR*NALS ARE BROUGHT FORTH THAT GOD’S PROMISE OF THE WORD GOING FORTH TO THE FOUR CORNERS OF THE EARTH MIGHT BE FULFILLED. OTHER PROPHETS ARE BRING*ING FORTH ANSWERS TO THE RIDDLES OF TIME, I TRUST THAT YOU WILL SEEK THEM OUT. IF YOU ARM YOURSELVES WITH TRUTH AND KNOWLEDGE YE SHALL FIND YOUR WAY.

To have the whole you will need all of the pieces as they come forth. You must study with an open mind for ye have believed in the lies. It is not of your doing that you have believed in the lies—it is of your doing if you refuse the truth and turn not away from that which poisons you. The choice is yours, I can only lay the banquet before you, ye shall need to pick up the por*tions and partake according to your wishes. You who come into the remem*bering of me, I offer my*self as your shield and extend my hand that you not falter—or to allow you to return from the mire. That which is evil cannot en*dure within my light, for I AM THE LIGHT OF GOD AND I AM COME AGAIN. SO BE IT FOR IT IS DONE.

I AM THINE ELDER BROTHER COME TO SHOW THE WAY

I AM ESU JMMANUEL “JESUS” SANANDA, TEACHER OF GOD

SCRIBE’S NOTATION

I only ask that their words have been received in clarity for I know not of these things. I stand as with all who read these journals, in awe of the great*ness and insight brought forth. I have come to explicitly trust the truth for they give me things I know not of, and then bring me con*firmation from all corners of our own physical place.

I am so humbly grateful to be allowed to touch with the Masters. To work with them is to work within joy. In my human-ness I don’t understand—in my soul I know! I have been more blind than most, but I begin to see and under*stand more clearly each day. The traps of evil are laid before me every day in every way; but my path is cleared and the way is always opened. Please forgive any errors of human fingers for there are no errors given forth from these won*drous beings who come forth to give us assistance and show us the way through this time of in*creasing troubles.

Thank you for allowing me to pen these journals, for to us who work day and night to compile them appropriately in the midst of our own physical work of “living”, it is truly a task of love be*yond com*prehension.

I acknowledge with great gratitude the arrival of the most special of children on November 13, 1989, Andrew Colton Aton. May the light always shine from him as it does this day.

dharma

*****************************

SECTION I

THE DARK SIDE

CHAPTER 1

REC. #1 SANANDA

THURSDAY, OCTOBER 26, 1989 6:58 A.M. YEAR 3, DAY 071

I, Sananda, will be in the penning of this journal. It shall re*gard the subject of Evil, Lucifer, Satan and the generally negative as*pects of the Dark Broth*erhood. Just as one of your American newspaper editors said: “Yes, Virginia, there is a Santa Clause”, I must announce in the same manner: “Yes, Human*ity of Earth, there is a Satan.” Further, the concept, the en*ergy, has gained control of you as a species and caused you to disobey every Law of The Cre*ation and the very Laws of a planet which allows the orbiting en*tity to survive in balance. There*fore, periodically, she (Earth or any humanized planet), cycli*cally rebalances herself. It is usu*ally done in an ultimate shifting of poles upon the established axis. This readjusts ev*erything and allows a basic “start-over”.

Each time this occurs, the creations of Creator are readjusted, re*stationed, sorted, removed, left to endure and begin again as prim*itive minds—with a few teachers that they ultimately be*lieve to be Gods, and on and on in-finitem. Humanity grows a bit, keeps the Laws for a while for they have no choice, and then, as technology progresses, greed, lust and pleasure (Evil, my brothers), invades the very fibre of the species. Again he cycles into unbal*ance, de*struction, greedy exploitation and fi*nally, dis*aster—only the la*bels are changed; not for protection of the innocent for there are so few by that point inevolution—but rather, because the eons of “being” have changed the names on the progression of life. You shall find and recognize those energies who re-present themselves into your consciousness and you will be able to evaluate your own individual progression. Have you made the grade or have you failed the course?

The ones who graduate with honor and discipline shall be gath*ered into the higher realms, the ones who have “flunked” will be reset*tled to continue the education and some will simply go forth to abide within the actual circles of the evil recombi*nants.

Evil is much like the AIDS mutant retroviruses; it creeps into the very fibre and “DNA” structure of soul essence whereby the entity is left to destruction, illness, or cured. How many will be cured? Ah, but that is free-will choice of man——man chooses, we of the higher dimensional realms do not—we just come forth to receive of you. And you brethren who have “chosen” the path of evil shall be gathered by the evil hosts.

However, since Satan is the directly opposed realization of God-ness, you shall experience the lie in full action. Evil is “lack of truth and love”—evil cannot create but rather, can only destroy and the tools are YOU! The dark ones tempt and prod and blind the manifested conscience through all manner of ways and then in the end you are left to face the lie alone. For the human physical emotions are not left without any physi*calness at the transition. THAT, IS THE LIE! YOU WHO BECOME SERVANTS OF THE LIE ARE LEFT WITH THE DREGS THEREOF AND THE PLACES THE EVIL FORCES HAVE PREPARED FOR THEIR WORK*ERS ARE THE PLACES SEPARATED FROM LIGHTED CREATOR—INTO A VOID WHEREBY ONLY THAT WHICH YOU HAVE CREATED, IN HUMAN FORMAT, WITHIN THE SOUL ENERGY, IS LEFT FOR THE INDI*VIDUAL ENERGY TO EXPE*RIENCE. THERE ARE NONE OF THOSE WONDROUS HUMAN PLEASURES NOR SOFT BEDS AND WARM POSSESSIONS FOR THOSE ARE LEFT TO THE HUMAN EX*ISTENCE AND YOU WILL NO LONGER HAVE OF THAT SPECIAL DIMENSION OF GROWTH. IF THE HUMAN PHYSICAL FORMAT CONTINUES, IT CONTINUES IN THE DARK*NESS OF IGNORANCE FOR THE VEIL OF FOR*GETFULNESS SHALL BE DRAWN AGAIN——FOR, AS A MAN THINKS AND BELIEVES, SO HE IS!

You who struck “reincarnation” of the soul from your instruction books, shall be most abruptly confronted with your soul journey ex*ploitations. That, too, is your choice and if you have been so foolish as to believe the lies as fed unto you by other human for*mats, then so be it—you will not have grown and passed of your lessons. You who refuse to look and make consideration of possi*bilities because some church doctrine, or speaker therefor, tells you to not do so, are willing lamb victims of the worst of the evil intent. The word of truth is written within each human and guide*lines are also written within, whereby an individual can know of truth. THESE DOCUMENTS ARE COMING FORTH AS THE PHOENIX FROM THE ASHES OF THE EVIL CONFLAGRATION THAT YOU CAN BE REMINDED—THEY WILL NOT “SAVE” YOU—I WILL NOT “SAVE” YOU—WE FULFILL OUR COMMITMENT TO CREATOR AND YOU DO THE CHOOSING. I SUGGEST YOU DO SO WITH REASON AND LOGIC AS RELATIVE TO THE POS*SIBILITIES OF ACTUAL UNIVERSAL PHYSICS AND NOT HALLOWEEN HOCUS POCUS OF GHOSTS AND GOBLINS. I SPEAK OF A VERY LONG DURATION OF FURTHER PAINFUL EX*PERIENCES IF YOU MAKE THE WRONG CHOICE. YOU SEE, THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS TIME OR SPACE, BUT YOU WHO CHOOSE WRONGLY BY NOT HAVING COME INTO KNOWLEDGE OF THAT FACT, ARE DES*TINED TO CONTINUE AND REPEAT OF THE ERRORS. HOW DARE YOU BE*LIEVE THAT A CREATOR WHO CAN BRING ORDER AND PERFEC*TION WITHIN ALL CRE*ATION DOES NOT HAVE THE ABILITY TO JUDGE ACCORD*INGLY. IF YOU DO NOT GROW BEYOND THE ILLUSION, YOU ARE DESTINED TO CON*TINUE WITHIN THE ILLUSION. SO BE IT.

If the words herein cause pain to some receivers of truth, I sug*gest you pay careful attention as to WHY! FACE TRUTH; EVEN THE FANTASY OF A CHRIST IN TEMPTATION OR A SEXUAL FANTASY WITH THE “VIRGIN MARY” CANNOT BE VOIDED BY BANNING OF A BOOK OR A PROJECTED PICTURE. IT IS BORN OF EVIL WITHIN THE MIND BOTH OF THE AUTHOR AND THE RECEIVERS THEREOF. HE WHO PICKETS SUCH IS AS FILLED WITH EVIL PICTURE AS IS THE ONE WHO WRITES OF SUCH. THESE, IN FACT, ARE GOOD GUIDELINES FOR MEASURING OF YOUR OWN INDIVIDUAL EVIL INTENT. IT IS A FANTASY—SO, WHERE DO YOU FIT??? THROUGH THE YEARS THE ILLU*SIONS BURST FORTH AND CLAIMS ARE MADE THAT THE “GODS” COME FORTH TO EXPE*RIENCE EARTH PHYSICAL PLEASURES WITH HUMANS. THE AB*SURDITY OF SUCH A CLAIM IS STUPID BEYOND BELIEF THAT EVEN PRIMITIVE MAN SHOULD ACKNOWLEDGE SUCH RIDICU*LOUS TRIPE. GOD IS LIGHT AND EVEN YOUR NON-THINKING BRAINS CAN TELL YOU THAT GOD IS NOT EVEN IN HAVING OF YOUR SILLY APERTURES AND PROTRUSIONS. GOD HAS, NOR NEEDS, NO PHYSICAL RE*STRICTIONS.

YOU ARE MADE IN THE IMAGE OF GOD! THAT MEANS, HU*MANS, THAT YOU ARE LIGHT ENERGY OF UNENDING SOUL LIFE! IT MOST CERTAINLY HAS NAUGHT TO DO WITH PHYSI*CAL MANIFESTATION OR RESTRICTIVE FLESH PRISONS, NO MATTER HOW WELL CREATED AND MANIFESTED. YOU ARE CREATED IN THE IM*AGE OF CREATOR!

Let me give you a few synonyms for “image”: imitation of the form of a per*son or thing, the optical form reflected, as in a micro*scope, an illusionary form, something not actually visibly present, apparition, mental picture,soul, an idea, fantasy, concept, im*pression and on and on and on. Therefore, the BODY of physical matter is not reincarnated; THE SOUL ESSENCE (IMAGE OF GOD) IS REINCARNATED AND MAKE NO MISTAKE OTHERWISE FOR YOUR DESTINY DEPENDS UPON THE KNOWL*EDGE OF THAT VERY TRUTH—YOU HAVE LIVED THE LIE FAR TOO LONG, DEAR BROTHERS.

As you read these truths, be gentle and caring of yourselves and move on*ward; be more caring of those ones you will realize are ac*tually ones of evil—yours is to discern, not sit in judgment thereof. You must come to realize the evil, despise the evil; but ye must LOVE of the sinner. You cannot hope to heal evil until you can look at it and recognize that which it is. You must confront it just as any problem; you cannot solve any prob*lem until you know there is a problem and what it is in truth. And, always, recogni*tion begins with JUDGMENT OF SELF! “JUDGMENT” MEANS THE CAREFUL CONSIDERATION AND EVALUATION, WITH CONCLUSION OF OPINION, REGARDING A SPECIFIC THING OR ACTION! Now, you can play with the word all you wish in your New Age games of choose and meditate but in actu*ality “discernment” and “judgment” mean the same—”love” and “hate” have no meaning whatsoever except for the emotion felt within the heartplace.

Man gets his physical form, draped in riches, before an audience of blind sheep and cries: “Love”—and he is the very expression of the intent of the lie itself. He sets not himself above; if he were in truth he would dwell in the hovel and place those he claims to “love” and who are in need, pain, homeless and hungry into his houses and sit them to his table while he would go with*out——THAT IS LOVE!

It is as with the word “christian” which has nothing to do with Christ! Cru*sades and inquisitions have absolutely nothing to do with Christ. Arrogance and revenge have nothing to do with Christ. Would Christ dwell within your inner heartplace? Or, would the Christ be most saddened at what he finds within thy being? Are you one within whom the Christ would find a pleasant and safe place of shelter? Are you even willing to peer within and love thi*neself and yet confront the displeasing qualities within? There are mil*lions who attend “Christian churches” ev*ery day and especially on Sundays, who are not the least bit willing to allow Christ within nor offer him a special place of safety and shelter.

Conversely, there are millions of Hindus, Buddhists, Muslims, Jews, atheists, and agnostics who are willing to bear that very trial. Therefore, naught in the writings should offend the lat*ter group—I TRUST THERE IS MUCH THAT WILL OFFEND THE FORMER. SO BE IT! YE OFFEND THE CHRIST DEFINITION BY YOUR SELF-PRO*CLAIMED FOOLISH*NESS. NAUGHT WHICH YOU PRO*CLAIM IN THY ACTIONS, WOULD BE DONE BY THE CHRIST BEING. YOU WHO CLAIM TO BE THE BEARERS OF LIGHT AND CON*TINUE IN THE BREAKING OF THE LAWS OF CREATOR AND CREATION—EVEN AS WRITTEN IN YOUR SO-CALLED “HOLY” BOOKS, ARE NOT OF CHRIST. YOU CAN CLAIM JESUS AS YOUR OWN AND CONTINUE YOUR LAW BREAKING AND YOU ARE NOT CLAIMED BY THE CHRIST—BET*TER GET YOUR WHO CLAIMS WHO IN OR*DER. YOU CAN CHOOSE TO CLAIM THE CHRIST PATH BUT IF YOU FOLLOW NOT THE PATH, IN THE ENDING THE CHRIST MAKES THE CHOICE AS TO WHO SHALL ABIDE WITH HIM IN GOD’S REALMS—NOT YOU! FOR THE CHRIST ENTITY HAS GROWN AND SEES THAT WHICH IS WITHIN THE SOUL AND LISTENS NOT TO THE WORDS UPON THE MOUTH. ACTIONS ARE JUDGED BY THAT WHICH IS WITHIN THE SOUL DESIRE—NOT THAT WHICH SIMPLY MAKES A CONGREGA*TION OF IGNORANT MORE ABUNDANT. GRACE OF THE CREATOR IS THAT FINAL EVALUATION WHICH HANDS OUT YOUR INDIVIDUAL TICKET TO HIS DWELLING PLACES—FORGET IT NOT!

Further, in your reception of this writing, know that there is not gender in*volved—no male or female. The term HE is simply a gram*matical definition as acceptable to your dictionary as des*ignation of simplicity. No “girls” or “boys” to cast blame one against an*other—to each his own! Also, it is most difficult to discern the gender of a snake but you can identify a serpent by its covering and the sounds it produces. Refrain from your foolish arguments of no merit for you are only postponing your truth while you struggle to remain within the physical lie.

Check within—have you made a pact with the devil? YES, YOU PROB*ABLY HAVE! YOU ARE AS ADDICTED TO THE LIE AS MAN CAN BE*COME. LOOK AROUND YOU MOST CAREFULLY. WHAT DO YOU ENJOY? WHAT DO YOU USE AS WEAPONS? ARE YOU WILLING TO SIMPLY TURN AWAY AND CAST THE MATERIAL THINGS ASIDE—COMPLETELY? ARE YOU IN INDECI*SION ABOUT IT? OH YES, YOU ARE TRAPPED AND ADDICTED UNTO THE LIE! GOOD? BAD? NO! POOR JUDGMENT AND ADDICTION—FOR YOU CANNOT TAKE ANY OF THOSE THINGS WITH YOU WHEN YOU GO TO THE HAPPY HUNTING GROUND IN THE SKY! THIS DOES NOT SAY—”DROP IT ALL AND GO EXPERIENCE ANOTHER’S TRUTH”, IT DOES SAY THAT YOU HAD BETTER BE WILLING, READY AND ABLE TO DO SO WITHOUT REMORSE NOR EVEN LOOKING BACK! AGAIN—LOOK WITHIN AT THY HEART INTENT.

I give most special protection and love unto this scribe. I fur*ther ask that you who read, ask for light and love to replace the evil that will lurk over your shoulder and prod you to cast this aside as garbage. Demand, at onset, that all dark energies remove themselves in the name of Creator Source and Light and you will soon begin to perceive in truth instead of twilight vi*sion. Or, is your addiction too attached to allow such possi*bilities of insight? To each his own choices. If you petition in truth for vision; so shall it be given.

This is most difficult for the scribe to put to paper for with the subject of evil, so comes the evil energy. It becomes most physi*cally difficult and emotion*ally traumatic and therefore, we have placed this journal seventh in the writ*ing series of docu*ments. She only need realize we are in the protection but she must be somewhat left without physical life harassment and spend much time in communion with me. You have no concept as to the energy and power, along with total confusion and bombardment of an entity when the energies of evil collide with the energies of the Christ and that is exactly what this journal is about. Per*haps you might re*fer to it as a prelude to Armaged*don! I HAVE JUST MADE AN AWESOME STATEMENT! STUNNING INDEED, DO NOT PASS IT UNTIL YOU PERCEIVE THE TRUTH OF IT!

Every attempt has been made to sway this scribe, from withdraw*ing support, friends, ridicule, harassment, pleading, offers of per*sonal greatness, personal physical fulfillment to threatened assas*sination and finally to the act itself. She has somehow plodded through with our beloved ones who stand as strong in the wake of the blast. But this mission is most difficult, painful and terri*fying. These ones end up as enemies of the “churches”, the trig*ger men of the CIA, FBI, government, mili*tary, economists and all who would keep you in the lie. Be gra*cious and protect them as you come into the presence of this ma*terial for the proof of the words will be coming soon enough, for the proof shall come from thehigher dimensions and shall not longer be dis*counted.

If you choose to believe me not, in these matters, I suggest you look carefully at the evidence brought forth from your very own density; look at the Satanic practices—even now more organized and affecting your own babies in pre-schools across your na*tions. This evil manifestation influences every life on earth to some degree. By his own thrust, the master of this deceit has dis*counted his own existence that he be shrouded as a thought pattern; which he is, but a most real one indeed. Your churches have underestimated him and allowed his spokesmen right into the pulpits to speak among the wondrous songs to God and Light. Oh yes, Satan is most surely alive and abundantly thriv*ing on planet Earth!

And you who have denied the supernatural presence of Satan or of God for that matter—what of you? Have you perhaps re*placed that supernatural be*lief by placing it in other supernatural phenomenon—psychic fortune telling, mystic philosophies, the daily as*trologer, etc? I do not denounce as invalid any of those “tools”, but that is all they are at best—”tools”; they are not an “end”. Further, depending upon whether you allow the Christ or Satan within, it is to whom you give the power of YOUR “tools”. Further, when you relinquish unto any entity you are headed for disaster. No energy of the Christ or God Light asks for YOU, but only that you share. Satan will fill you with de*monic possession in the twinkling of an eye. God never usurps your free-will choice for it was He who gave it unto you.

Further, God of Light never “punishes”—there is no need for such in actuality. God and The Creation gave forth the Laws thereof—you may keep them or break of them. However, if you keep unto them you are blessed with won*drous things, if you break of them—ye stand in accusation of yourself and the evil computer within will see to punishment. It will not be some goblin from within the draperies—you will work it out with that one with whom you made your pact—wittingly or unwittingly. IT IS TIME, BROTHERS, TO STOP BLAMING GOD! Hurricane Hugo blew the sea upon the just and the un*just—THE CREATION IS! NO MORE AND NO LESS.

Dharma, you are in need of a break please. We shall get this be*hind us as quickly as possible that we might move onward into other matters. We shall give a view of that which man has done to this beloved planet and how she cannot longer continue in the destruc*tion. It is not in punishment, it is just to allow knowledge of “how it is”. I must commune with you in quiet other than at this keyboard for you are most upset. I give unto you peace, chela—un*wind a bit and we shall resume at a later sitting.

I DO PLACE MINE SEAL UPON THESE WORDS AS THE TRUTH WHICH THEY ARE—LET NO MAN MAKE THE ERROR OF CAST*ING THEM ASIDE. I AM THAT ONE FOR WHOM YOU HAVE WAITED AND I STRONGLY SUGGEST YOU HEAR ME THROUGH. SELAH! FOR AS I WARNED YOU, AND THOSE WHO CAME BE*FORE ME GAVE PROPHESY, IT SHALL BE AS SO WRITTEN. SO IT SHALL BE.

I AM SANANDA OF GOD.

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J009.pdf

viking

viking

07-23-2009, 04:29 PM

The Time is Near.

4/11/02 to 5/11/02 - Esu “Jesus” Sananda

Peace be with you. Esu present in Radiance and in Service to the Father, and unto The Creation, and for the greater benefit of man.

I gave you the signal and you responded. Thank you. Listen, please, scribe, for that signal, for at such a time I need for you to write what I give to you. Time is short, and many people are petitioning of me for Guidance. It is my sacred responsibility to answer their petitions.

I come to you this day to speak about the final hour. How may I speak in such terms as “final”?

By this term I mean that your world is divided, turbulent, violent; man is beset against man. And yet there are others on your place who are feeling the Lighted frequency increase that brings about Peace, Gratitude, Compassion, and yes, Love.

May these two divergently opposed forces live side-by-side forever? It has been so, up until now—and yet I tell you that a separation is imminent.

I do NOT say that tomorrow, at such and such a time, something will happen.

I AM saying that soon, by OUR counting, there shall be a reckoning. This is not something to be fearful of, but rather, it is something to be excited about, to look forward to, to rejoice about.

God IS in His Heaven—of that you may be sure! And the conflict that is occurring on your place is witnessed by MANY, including the very Host of God.

Why do I not bring a stop to the madness? Because the hour of my return has not yet come.

Has it not been written in your Bibles that there shall be no peace? There is such conflict not only in the Middle East, but in other regions around your world—so much so that your planet is about to explode into a global conflict that shall inflame continents.

God shall protect His people, wherever they may be—of that you may be sure.

I am close, indeed, to your planet. Michael is with me. Gabriel is with me. Other faithful trusted friends of the Host are with me.
Esu “Jesus” Sananda

ESU “JESUS” SANANDA

This reproduction is from an actual photograph taken on June 1, 1961 in Chichen Itza, Yucatan, by one of thirty archaeologists working in the area at the time. Esu Sananda appeared in visible, tangible body and permitted his photograph to be taken.

Seek Peace. Seek Love. Seek Compassion. For that which you seek, that which you hold in your hearts, you shall find!

Those who CHOOSE conflict shall know only conflict.

Seek the path of Service leading to Joy. The separation SHALL occur, and those of Service and Love and Compassion shall know Heaven-on-Earth, forever.

Will this Heaven-on-Earth be on this same Earth, or on a parallel planet of Earth? Ah—the master story-teller never reveals the ending of the story before its time!

Suffice it to say that God’s people shall be rewarded for their selfless years of Service 100-fold, beyond their ability to even comprehend at this time. That is the promise for Service, from the Father.

The temporary, passing, material world in which you find yourselves now is but a fleeting blink of an eye. What loving Father would reward a loving child with a cut flower that but wilts in a day? Nay, the loving Father would create a garden of flowers that shall bloom season after season to provide joy for the child for years and years and years. Such is the nature of reward in the Heavens.

Think not in your limited, tiny little boxes. Even those who think in terms of NESARA, in terms of caches of gold, are so very limiting of the Father in His Glory. If you could create a forest in all of its splendor, in the blink of an eye, what need have you of worthless printed debt-notes?

Come now, my people—broaden your horizons, open your eyes, THINK!

God has never asked you to Serve without reward. But I tell you surely that SERVICE IS ITS OWN REWARD. For selfless Service is the highest calling a being may have; and answering that call to Serve is honored by the Host with such gratitude as you cannot imagine.

I SERVE WITH BROTHERS AND SISTERS OF LIGHT FROM MANY REALMS, MANY PLANETS. THEY ALL COME IN SERVICE TO YOU, THEIR YOUNGER BROTHERS AND SISTERS. THEY SERVE—DAY IN, DAY OUT, DAY IN, DAY OUT—SELFLESSLY, KNOWING THAT SERVICE IS THE ONE TRUE CALLING THAT BENEFITS THE WHOLE OF THE CREATION.

You, the younger brothers and sisters, are connected to God and The Creation. As you grow, so grows the Whole. ALL is connected to ALL. It simply is a Truth that your Elder Brothers understand fully.

As you, too, grow in your dimensional awareness, you, too, shall seek Service for the benefit of your younger, less mature brothers and sisters.

But the call for Service that is coming shall be a call for Service to brothers and sisters of Light, who do not dwell in Darkness, who do not wish to kill one another—but rather, who wish to benefit, also, the whole of Creation on the Earth, which shall be a paradise and a Light unto the whole of Creation.

MARK MY WORDS, FOR THEY SHALL COME TO PASS IN YOUR LIFETIME!

Be at peace and KNOW that we are close. We see. We know well that which is transpiring in the back rooms of the White House, in Peking, in London. ALL is known to us, and ALL shall be revealed. Those who have been traitors to mankind shall feel the sting of that treachery.

YOU OF GOD’S PEOPLE—AND LET ME BE VERY CLEAR ON THIS: I DO NOT SPEAK OF GOD’S PEOPLE AS CHRISTIANS OR OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH, I SPEAK OF ALL OF GOD’S PEOPLE, WHATEVER COLOR OR WHATEVER RELIGION YOU MAY BE—IF YOU HAVE SERVED YOUR FELLOW MAN IN HONOR, WITH COMPASSION, AND WITH LOVE IN YOUR HEART, WITH THE INTENT OF SERVICE, YOU SHALL BE RECOGNIZED AND REWARDED AS ONE OF GOD’S PEOPLE.

STOP THE IGNORANT FOOLISHNESS OF LIMITING WHAT GOD MAY DO OR HOW GOD MAY VIEW HIS PEOPLE. THIS IS GOD’S CREATION. DO NOT LIMIT HIM BECAUSE YOU ARE LIMITED!

Love God with all your mind and all your heart and all your being, for God so loves you with all of His.

You each shall come to know the Days of Light. For the Days of Light shall bring with them such glory, such grandeur, such splendor, such joy as you cannot imagine. Rejoice that God is in His Heaven and God’s people will be united and recognized and rewarded for their Service.

Be at peace and know that certain actions and events MUST play themselves out on the Universal Playing Field.

May the Day of Light find you in the Light, and not in the Darkness. Ponder these words and act upon them. Now is not the time for laziness or half-hearted measures. I would have you hot or cold, not lukewarm!

You are loved beyond measure.

Go in peace this day, for I am close. I am Esu, returned as Sananda, meaning One With God. Let not names cause confusion, but rather, let the overall concept shed Light, for ALL is Light!

* * *

4/17/02 - Esu “Jesus” Sananda

Esu present in Radiance and Service.

There is a Great Awareness opening in the minds of those within the military and secret circles of clandestine activities. That Awareness is expanding into seeing other possibilities than the ones that are being put forth by those of limited thinking within the power structure of your country. It is causing conflict within the hearts and minds of those in the military and clandestine circles, for there is an increasing awareness that much could be handled differently, more effectively, more peacefully. And thus, you have a division taking place, even at the highest levels of government.

Those who seek to destroy, who utilize others’ resources and others’ lives in service to self—over RESOURCES—shall themselves BE BETRAYED by those closest to them. This betrayal shall lead to additional conflict.

That which is on the political horizon does not bode well for ANY WHO MEAN HARM TO OTHERS, OR WHO MEAN TO BRING CONTROL UPON THE HEADS OF THE PEOPLE.

It is only through thoughtful, peaceful intent toward resolution and LIVING TOGETHER IN HARMONY that solutions will be found.

Peace shall be “sought” by those meaning war, and no peace will be found. But the war shall circle back upon them, for thus is the Law of Return.

You will receive less and less and less news. There shall be more controls put in place to prevent information from flowing to the people. Even those in high political circles will not know what is truly taking place, and this will lead to further confusion, because the whitewash lies that will be put forth to cover the truth will be exposed for the whitewash lies that they are, and trust will be further eroded.

It is only when those in political circles do the right thing, for the betterment and peaceful evolution of the whole, that progress will truly be made.

The enemies of peace are well armed. They shall strike at places and in manners not foreseen, except by your most exceptional viewers. Those strikes will cut deep and will paralyze many with fear.

Fear MUST be overcome, for the enemies of peace and prosperity shall, in the end, know NO VICTORY. Theirs shall be a painful destruction. Those who they thought were friends shall become enemies.

God’s people must hold strong in their faith, for the hour will look most bleak before the dawn, and yet the dawn shall surely come. Pray for Guidance and that your country’s leaders be shown the way.

But I may tell you now: they will not listen. They are head-strong. They know best.

They do NOT know best because they are compromised. They are greedy. And they are moving into other countries for the wrong reasons—and not the reasons being put forth—and it is obvious to the more conscious of your people.

Killing for oil is wrong—period! As you strip your planet of her resources, she shall soon turn to bite the hand that has been raised against her.

Oil shall not serve well for much longer because technologies exist which make oil obsolete. Those in the power circles know this and fear this fact, and tremble in the knowledge that one day their empires shall crumble. And crumble they shall!

Those who have been first shall be last, and those who have been last shall be first.

The people of America must wise-up, and they must wise-up not by seeking their instruction on the television screens of the world, but by listening to their own hearts and minds.

I petition all of God’s people to pray for Guidance and pray for Peace, for your world is on the threshold of great destruction.

I am Esu Immanuel Sananda. Heed these words of warning. Salu.

* * *

4/21/02 - Esu “Jesus” Sananda

Peace, peace, peace. Esu present in Light and in Service. Let there be no question about WHO I serve, for I serve God and The Creation, in Radiance.

There are those who come in sheep’s clothing who are wolves devouring the resources of God’s trusting people, and those wolves in sheep’s clothing, known as your preachers and false ministers of the doctrinal churches, shall be held to account for their falsifying and misrepresenting of my words.

It is a time when all masks shall be torn away, and the masks of your political leaders are being shown even this day for what they are—a false front. The people of the world grow very tired of the lies. In America, anger is growing among the people, for it is OBVIOUS they are being lied to by the politicians, lied to by the media, lied to by their church leaders.

It is not wise to lie to the American people, for they are a unique people. Is it any wonder that your vice-president hides? The lack of decisive action by your nation in the Middle East is fueling the flames of hatred among the rest of the nations of the world. America shall feel the sting of that hatred for showing the world such cowardice and lack of leadership.

There are choices that are being made by the arrogant few, and those arrogant few shall reap ten-fold the consequences of their poor and dishonorable choices.

There shall be a uniting among the Arab world, the likes of which the world has never seen. The Islamic community shall be of one mind, one voice, one goal—to strike at the heart of the beast, which America has come to represent. And Israel will not be immune from those reprisals.

The cries for peace shall go unheard, ignored by those who cling to power as they continue to fail, decision after decision, while the people grow more deeply discontented with the deception, which will become more apparent with each passing day, each passing week, and each passing month.

Your Congressional leaders are traitors who have sold their very souls, and the American people feel powerless. The voice of the American people shall not be silenced. Greater and greater restrictions shall “come down” in an effort to “get the public under control”, which will lead to greater and greater discontent, and greater distrust for the democratic process.

This distrust and anger shall continue to build, and will lead to some very destructive and foolish acts by those who see no other way. This will result in yet greater controls and restrictions, which will lead to greater resentment and anger among the people.

And in the meantime, the arrogant few shall line their pockets more fully, and work ceaselessly at further stripping the world’s oil reserves, so that they may maintain their failing dynasties. And fail they shall.

When it is said that the hour is darkest before the dawn, it is A TRUTH. But the dawn shall come, and shall bring with it NEW HOPE, NEW FAITH, NEW TRUST.

God’s people have nothing to fear. Hold strong and keep your faith. Those who would use, abuse, and control God’s people shall live to see the day that those choices will be publicly known for the foolhardy choices that they are. And those world leaders making these arrogant, destructive, controlling choices shall be viewed historically with disdain, and they shall be laughed at for the fools they are.

But it shall be HINDSIGHT that brings about this awareness, for in the present time the people are fearful, and they know not what to do to stop the madness. The madness originates in your governmental houses, and the madness runs deep.

We are in the time of chaos. But there shall ultimately be order out of chaos. For in God’s Universe, there is order. It is only on planets such as this one, in transition between dimensions, that Evil hangs on for dear life and takes as many lives with it as it can, on it’s way down.

God’s people shall be sorted from the chaff, and there shall be peace and glory and love and balance. Of that you may be sure.

I am Esu Immanuel Sananda. Salu.

* * *

5/11/02 - Esu “Jesus” Sananda

Peace be with you. Esu present in Radiance and in Service, as always.

Be gentle with yourselves as you witness the world around you turned upside down by the foolhardy men in positions of power. Their worlds are crumbling around them, and they see it not. They shall see it soon enough.

We shall come within closer proximity to you of the faithful on the surface of the planet with each passing day. You will begin to feel our Presence, our Guidance, our Love, as we tell you to “be patient” a while longer.

Those who have served faithfully shall inherit eternal life, a life filled with service and glory, like no other.

The challenges faced by those serving at this time are greater than the challenges faced by man throughout history—for your world is unique unto itself, as are you, beloved humans. You are loved greatly. You will not be misled by us.

Ask for your answers and they will be clearly given—directly to you, if you will but listen for the answer. Trust in your own Guidance. Do not give your power into the hands of others. It is a time when all of you should begin to hear clearly from we of the Host—if you will but listen. ASK AND IT SHALL BE ANSWERED. KNOCK AND IT SHALL BE OPENED UNTO YOU.

These messages shall be given in this manner for a while longer. Then it shall be up to you each, individually.

Know that you have not been abandoned on some mad world. You are not alone—and you never have been. You have more help available now than you can possibly imagine, if you will but ask. It is that man feels insignificant, unworthy.

You are worthy. You are significant.

It is always greatest to ask on behalf of another—but you may also ask for self. If you need Guidance, ask for Guidance, and matters will be clarified for you. But you must learn to listen. For what purpose is there in asking if you do not listen to the response? Universal questions may be answered universally, through receivers such as this, in public messages that apply to the many. But you are each unique unto yourselves. Certain communications and lessons may only be given privately, directly, quietly, clearly, to you—within yourself. So please, hone those listening skills so that you may hear us DIRECTLY!

Trust that you shall be given a response to your questions.

But always be on your guard for the Dark ones, for you must ask with all your heart and soul that God respond—and you shall have your Lighted answer. Never be afraid to ask WHO IT IS who is answering you. Listen carefully to the response: Is there hesitation? Is the answer not clear? Then be cautious.

THOSE OPERATING FROM THE LIGHT WILL NEVER HESITATE TO RESPOND TO A REQUEST FOR IDENTIFICATION. AND THOSE OPERATING FROM THE LIGHT WILL NOT CHANGE THEIR ANSWER ONCE IDENTIFIED. ONCE IDENTIFIED CLEARLY, YOU MAY TRUST THAT YOU ARE HEARING FROM LIGHTED SOURCE. AND THEN IT IS THE BETTER PART OF WISDOM TO LISTEN TO THAT GUIDANCE!

WE ARE COMING UPON A TIME WHEN YOU EACH MUST HEAR FOR SELVES, FOR IT IS NOT TRULY UP TO ANOTHER TO RECEIVE MESSAGES FOR YOU. YOU ARE EACH RESPONSIBLE. AND THAT RESPONSIBILITY WILL FALL TO SELF IN THE NEAR FUTURE, AND THEN IT SHALL BE UP TO YOU!

You have long been told that this shall be a time of false prophets and false messengers, and it is so. But it was never told to you that you would not be shown the way, that your prayers would not be answered. Some of you still need to hear a response to your prayers in this manner, and so it is given to you—freely, openly.

The Father knows what you need. Trust in God.

I am Esu Sananda and I leave you in our Father’s Light.

http://www.wisdomoftherays.com/02-4-11.html

viking

viking

08-04-2009, 04:43 PM

Please read ....

IT IS A MOST WONDEROUS TIME SEGMENT INDEED. DO NOT FALL INTO THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF THE PERCEPTION OF NEGATIVITY, FOR OUR MATERIAL OF NECCESITY IS BLEAK OFTEN TIMES. IT IS TRULY THE MOST GLORIOUS TIME SEQUENCE OF A PLANETARY CYCLE. REVEL IN THAT GLORY, FOR THAT BROTHERS IS WHY YOU ARE THERE AT THAT TIME AND WHY WE ARE HERE. - THE WONDROUS FULFILMENT OF THE GLORIOUS PROPHESIES OF THE CREATION. HOLD THAT MOST CLOSELY IN YOUR HEART CELLS FOR YE ARE COMING INTO THE KNOWLEDGE OF HIGHER BEINGS IN THE FULFILMENT OF GODS PROMISES. WE ONLY OFFER THE INTRUCTIONS WHEREBY THE GAME CAN BE PLAYED AND THE STATUS OF CURRENT CIRCUMSTANCE SO THAT YOU ARE INFORMED AND NOT BLIND WITHOUT INSIGHT OF WHAT 'ACTUALLY IS' .IT IS MOST DIFFICULT INDEED TO COME INTO REALIZATION THAT YOU HAVE BEEN FED LIES AND THERE IS A PLAN TO ENSLAVE YOU- BUT IGNORANCE IS NOT A SOLUTION- YOU MUST FACE THE TRUTH THEN YOU MUST TAKE ACTION. IT IS NOT NEGATIVE- IT IS THE MOST POSITIVE INPUT OF YOUR LIFE STREAMS. FURTHER YOU ARE TOTALLY FREE TO CHOOSE AS YE WILL- NONE FROM THIS LIGHTED PLACEMENT FORCES YOU TO DO OR BE ANYTHING-WE ONLY OFFER YOU TRUTH SO YOU CAN MAKE OF INFORMED DECISIONS. IT IS NOT OUR INTENT AT ANY POINT-TO PLAY GAMES UPON YOU. IT IS OUR INTENT TO FULLY PLAY OF THE WONDROUS GAME "WITH" YOU

further reading here
http://www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com/Phoenix_Journal_012.pdf

viking

viking

08-06-2009, 11:39 AM

Welcome aboard and escape into the unknown...

When the ancient prophecies of major floods and earthquakes are suddenly fulfilled, many of Earth's people are rescued by spacecraft and taken to huge mother ships, where they are received as honored guests while Planet Earth undergoes a complete restructuring.

As they enjoy the enriching experiences of daily life on these giant spaceships, they debate and plan their New Society. Rejecting outright any form of aggression and planetary pollution, they develop new ideals of law and liberty based on one simple, all-embracing principle reflected in a full program of land and resources-use, economy, business, and personal liberties.

Just as many intrepid souls once crossed the Atlantic from the Old World to a new continent and a new life, so the time finally comes when Earth's people return to their 'new' planet, now cleansed, refreshed and replanted.

Take a full guided tour of a giant spacecraft 25 miles long and 5 miles high, follow the detailed policy and planning debates, and glimpse the ideal society we all dream of, yet never manage to create.

further reading Free
http://www.newhorizonebooks.com/DLB03PlanetEarthExtremeMakeover.pdf

viking

mntruthseeker

08-06-2009, 04:37 PM

Thank you for bringing this book to my attention

I have stopped reading as I am trying to find where I can actually buy these books. Does anyone know?

It is important that I actually get them. At least the volumns that you have mentioned on here.

Thanks

viking

08-06-2009, 04:52 PM

I'll PM you truthseeker....

viking

viking

08-10-2009, 07:45 PM

SANADA'S ANSWER TO THE OWO's PLAN OF WORLD DEPOPULATION
SANANDA SAID:

"WHEN THINGS BECOME SO UNBALANCED WITHIN A SEGMENT OF UNIVERSAL EX*ISTENCE (CREATION) THAT ANNIHILATION OF A SPECIES AND CREATED PLANET IS DESTINED, THE CRE ATION DEMANDS REBALANCING AND THINGS BE GIN TO HAP*PEN INSTANTLY TOWARD THAT END. IT IS NOT MYSTICAL, IT IS MOST PRACTICAL, INDEED.
IT ALWAYS OCCURS ON THE HUMAN INFESTED PLANETS AND ULTIMATELY GOD CREATOR SENDS HIS HOSTS AND CHRIST LIGHT TO STOP THE HORDES OF EVIL, THE DARK BROTHER HOOD OF Satan.
FIRST, THE TEACHERS OF LIGHT AND WORKERS WHO HAVE BEEN SENT FORTH ARE REMOVED, IF SUITABLE. SOME, OF COURSE, REMAIN TO MAIN TAIN PAS SAGE IN SAFETY FOR ONES OF THE LIGHT. THEN ULTI MATELY THERE IS A MOST MAGNIF ICENT CONFRONTATION OF THE ENERGY FORCES OF THE CHRIST AND OF Satan. Satan LIKES THE PLAYGROUND AND EF FORTS AT BUILDING HIS FORCES ENOUGH TO PREVAIL—HE NEVER DOES BUT HE NEVER CEASES IN HIS EFFORTS. THE UN LEASHING OF THAT MIGHTY EN ERGY EXCHANGE IS UN THINKABLE, MY BROTHERS, BUT YOU ARE GOING TO WITNESS IT FOR NO MAN SHALL GRADUATE UNTIL YOU HAVE EX PERIENCED IT. WHAT LEVEL OF EDUCA TION YOU GRADUATE INTO IS STRICTLY UP TO YOU TO CHOOSE—PROGRESSION OR REGRESSION. SO BE IT."
Phoenix Journal #9, Chaper 9, p. 61
http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J009.pdf

viking

viking

08-22-2009, 07:22 PM

THE GREATEST STORY EVER TOLD WAS FINALLY TOLD

August 22, 2009

Rocky Montana

There are some 300 modern-day bibles (termed New Testament) being used in the world today, none of which are 100% accurate in their accounts of the birth, life, teachings and death of Jmmanuel (mistakenly labeled, Jesus, Jesus Christ, and Christ, etc.). This is not to say there are not truths in these bibles. It is just that the truth has been falsified unwittingly and by design over the centuries. Mistranslation were created and carried forth by scribes in the translating from one language to another as well as deliberate changes made by so-called scholars in order to fool the masses of Christians for control and personal gain.

For instance, there were originally 28 different gospels. Only four made it into most of our modern-day bibles; Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. At the Counsel of Jerusalem, convened by the remaining Apostles in approximately the year 50 A.D., Paul, (who was never a disciple of Jmmanuel, but a self-proclaimed apostle; whose actual name was Saul of Tarsus; and who was the first persecutor of Christians and sworn enemy of Jmmanuel) no doubt, pressured the First Church of Jerusalem to accept his "religious" writings (not Jmmanuel's teachings) into the church doctrine. And at the first Counsel of Nicaea, convened by Roman Emperor Constantine in 325 A.D., political pressures were brought to bear where other false doctrines were voted into Christian Doctrine and disliked facts were voted out. King James also created his version of the Christian bible to suit his own personal and political ambitions. Although items were changed, added and removed, our modern-day bibles still have valid information and are important reference books, however, they should be read with discernment.

Fast forward now to the 20th century. The true account of the physical birth, life, teachings and death of Jmmanuel (or Immanuel) over 2000 years ago has been available to the English speaking world since the publication of the first edition of the Phoenix Journal, AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME JMMANUEL (1989). Our Father God promised that man shall be given the Word of Truth before the ending of the great cycle. He promised it would go forth unto every corner of the planet and so it has. Jmmanuel said over 2000 years ago that there is no untruth that shall not be denounced as a lie, and that there is nothing hidden that shall not become evident.

In order to fulfill Father God's and Jmmanuel's prophetic words, the Messengers (Hosts) of God and their ground crew gave humanity Phoenix Journal, AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME JMMANUEL, the true account of the birth, life, teachings and death of Jmmanuel so that mankind may know the truth of how it was, thereby uncovering the untruths created over the centuries, and so that mankind may know its true heritage. This Phoenix Journal was transmitted over high impulse, short-wave from the author, Esu Immanuel Sananda and his disciple, scribe and good friend, Judas Iscariot to the main receiver of the Phoenix Journals, Doris Ekker (Dharma). The third edition of this Phoenix Journal was published in 1993 by Phoenix Source Publishers, Inc,

Half way around the world, the Aramaic script written by Judas Iscariot, the disciple and good friend of Jmmanuel, was unearthed in 1963 in the burial cave of Jmmanuel by Eduard Albert "Billy" Meier. It was translated into German by both Isa Raschid and Billy Meier, and later translated into English by Julie H. Ziegler and B. L. Greene. The small paperback book is labeled The Talmud of Jmmanuel, and was published in 1992 by Wild flower Press.

The content of the two books are virtually identical. There are additional details of the life of Jmmanuel in the Phoenix Journal, AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME JMMANUEL. Not unlike all truth-bringers of all ages on Earth-Shan, both Doris Ekker and Billy Meier suffered the slings and arrows from the evil ones who always effort to keep the status quo. I honor and thank these daring truth-bringers in their sacrifices as emissaries of the Great Ones who have forever brought truth and balance to our world. Both books are available for reading, on-line, at fourwinds10.com.

Jmmanuel said that when he returns to Earth after 2000 years, he will be known by a new name. "Sananda" is Immanuel's new name for his current Earth mission and is an ancient Sanskrit word meaning, "One with God".

Below are a few excerpts from the book, The Talmud of Jmmanuel.

"In 1963 the text presented in this book was discovered by Eduard Albert (Billy) Meier in the form of scrolls encased in preservative resin, after a Greek Catholic priest by the name of Isa Rashid discovered the actual burial cave of Jmmanuel. Written in the literary language of Old Aramaic, the document was buried under a flat rock in the tomb.

"The author of the scrolls was a contemporary and disciple of Jmmanuel who was known by the name of Judas Iscarioth. For over 2000 years, Judas has been wrongly denounced as the traitor of Jmmanuel although he had nothing to do with the betrayal. The deed was actually carried out by Juda Iharioth, the son of a Pharisee. This and other lies were added to the books Henock and Jezihra, among others, and removed from the Bible because they had been too close to the truth.

"Jmmanuel was the son of Joseph of Jacob, the distant descendant of David, who was a descendant of Abraham, whose lineage traces back to Adam, the father of the Earth's human races. Adam was begotten by Semjasa, the leader of the celestial sons who were the guardian angels of god, the great ruler of the distant travelers.

"Semjasa, together with a terrestrial woman, begot Adam, the father of the white human race. Adam took himself an earth wife and begot Seth." Some commonly known and important names from this lineage are Enoch, Daniel, Noah, Sem, Abraham, Jacob, David, Solomon, Jacob and Joseph.

"Joseph was the husband of Mary, the mother of Jmmanuel, who became pregnant by a distant descendant of the celestial son, Rasiel, who was the guardian angel of the secret.

"When Joseph heard of Mary's secret impregnation by a descendant of the celestial sons, from the lineage of Rasiel, behold, he was filled with wrath and thought of leaving Mary, before he would be married to her in front of the people.

"While Joseph was thinking in this manner, behold, a guardian angel, sent by the celestial son, Gabriel, who had impregnated Mary, appeared and said,

"Joseph, Mary is betrothed to you and you are her consort; do not leave her, because the fruit of her womb is chosen for a great purpose. Marry her in all candor, so that you may be husband and wife before the people.

"Behold, the impregnation of Mary occurred eleven thousand years after the procreation of Adam through the celestial son, Semjasa, to fulfill the word of god, the ruler of those who traveled from afar, who said through the prophet Isaiah.

"Behold, a virgin will be impregnated by a celestial son before she is married to a man before the people.

"They will name the fruit of her womb, Jmmanuel, which translated means 'the one with godly knowledge, ' as a symbol of honor to god, whose power and providential care the earth was made to bear intelligent human life, through the pairing of the women of earth with the celestial sons, the distant travelers of the universe.'

"Behold, god and his followers came from the depths of space, delivering themselves from a strong bondage and creating a new race and home with the early women of this earth.

"God deserves the honor of people of earth, for behold: He is the true originator of the white and the colored human races of Earth, and to him honor should be given"....

Below are a few excerpts from AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME JMMANUEL.

SAUL CONFRONTED AND CONFUSED (excerpts)

"As Jmmanuel finished this discourse to the ones gathered with him, a man named Saul came to him and said, "You are preaching heresy and it appears strange to me. It appears most stupid and your spirit seems greatly confused."

"Jmmanuel responded with irritation, "How can you tell me that I am confused in spirit whereas it is you who are completely confused in spirit?

"Verily I say to you, Saul, you are persecuting me as well as my disciples because of my teaching, but you will change your mind, my friend.

"From now on you shall be named Paul and travel in all different directions, and you shall have to suffer greatly for having called my teaching heresy and my spirit confused. You will heap upon your back a great, great burden, for in your lack of understanding and foolishness, you will misunderstand my teachings and therefore, teach falsely. Your speech will be confused; and the people all over the world will be in bondage to your false word and slaves unto it, and will worship the doctrine of lies which you will put forth unto them. You will not even be in the knowledge of that which you do, but in the ending ye shall be required to rectify that which you shall perpetrate in this time.

"You will place the entire land of the Greek in bondage to an evil cult with your false teachings, thus you will call me in their language "the anointed". It will be the fault of your ignorance that they will call me JESUS CHRIST, which means "the anointed".

My name is Jmmanuel, "God among us" and ye shall be responsible for thousands of generations to be in false knowledge.

"Further, it will rest on thy back, in thy ignorance, that the name of JESUS will be used falsely and in that name, human blood will be shed--so much will be shed that it cannot be contained in all the now existing containers. So be it, Paul, for it shall come to pass..."

"Jmmanuel was furious, seized a stick and chased him away.

But then Saul joined with Juda Iharioth, the son of the Pharisee, and counseled about how best they could seize Jmmanuel so that they could turn him over to the persecutors, for his thoughts were filled with revenge and hostility."

JMMANUEL'S BETRAYER: JUDA IHARIOTH

"My traitor will be Juda Iharioth, the son of the Pharisee, for his mind is interested only in gold, silver, material goods and chattels.

"He shall betray me for thirty pieces of silver, for he is misled, for he has been so taught by his father, in avarice and greed.

"His joy in the pieces of silver, however, will be most short lived, for he is most fickle and unsteady, and will soon be filled with overwhelming remorse for his actions."

GABRIEL TELLS OF THE CRUCIFIXION (abbreviated)

Upon the cross..."Jmmanuel fell into a deep coma from which there appeared no breath for I breathed for him, nor was there motion of any sign from his physicalness. The cruel mockers thought him dead. A soldier took a lance and pierced his loins to see whether or not Jmmanuel was dead. From the wound came blood mixed with water as is the case in a person who is dead or half dead from blood stagnation in a hanging stance. Since the soldier was sure Jmmanuel was dead, he informed the other thereof. They were all astonished, for it was most unusual that one crucified would die so quickly.

"However, among them was one man, Joseph of Arimathea, who was a follower of Jmmanuel. He watched Jmmanuel closely and knew Jmmanuel was only deeply comatose for I spoke unto him. He told no one. He went quickly into the city and to Pilate and asked for the body of Jmmanuel so that he could bury him. Pilate ordered that Jmmanuel's body was to be turned over to Joseph for he wanted the entire circumstance quieted.

"Many then came with Joseph and they took Jmmanuel off the cross, and Joseph wrapped the body into a pure flaxen shroud which he had prepared prior and which would ultimately reflect the image of Jmmanuel. Then Joseph, and those with him, carried the body the long way to Jerusalem and placed him outside of the city into his own tomb, which he had cut into a rock for his own burial place.

"Joseph of Arimathea searched, and found, Jmmanuel's friends for India and went back with them to the tomb; they went back to Jmmanuel through a second entrance, which was a secret passage, and nursed him for three days and three nights, so that he was soon somewhat recovered that he would have strength restored.

"On the third day Jmmanuel was strong enough to stand and walk.

THOSE LAST YEARS IN INDIA (by Judas)

"Those things that happened in India in those ancient days of two thousand years ago are not the level of importance as is that which we have just given unto you.

"He publicly married and had several children. I traveled with him into our old, old age. I passed from your plane in about my ninetieth year, the Master Jmmanuel in well above his one hundredth year. After leaving the area around Judea and traveling into India, we continued to travel the width and breadth of those countries in that geographic location. He spent much of his time in North India with myself, his mother, Mary, and his brother, Thomas. We were caused to be in flight most of the time for Jmmanuel was considered to be a revolutionary.

"It was in the north near the last of the mountains of the Himalayan Mountains in the western area known as West Pakistan, that Mary became severely ill and passed from this plane. Jmmanuel was in his last years of his third decade at that time.

" After the death of Mary we moved on and passed into Kashmir and we traveled long in what you now refer to as Afghanistan and West Pakistan. About a dozen Israeli tribes had migrated from Israel and settled in that location.

"Jmmanuel put his family roots in Srinagar, in Kasmir, India and all his travels since that time were to and from that place. Jmmanuel was buried in Srinagar when his life human journey ended. I too was laid to death near that place.

"Jmmanuel's first born son, Joseph, continued to write Jmmanuel's story after my passing and left India only after Jmmanuel's passing. He, too, traveled about the lands for several years but then returned to his father's land and settled in Jerusalem for his remaining life span. Joseph tended the scrolls after my death and added his portions. As he grew elderly he sought a safe place for their keeping and subsequently buried them within Jmmanuel's tomb where he originally was lain. These artifacts were discovered at the direct instructions of ones from these realms.

[End quoting]

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J002.pdf

viking

viking

08-28-2009, 02:09 PM

August 28, 2009

Sananda: Stay Calm as The Storm Gathers

Beloved Ones,

I come forth this day to speak with you all about the great changes that are occurring and will be occurring in the weeks ahead. The changes are within the consciousness of Humanity, the changes will be occurring within the heart centers of Humanity, for the energies that are being directed to the Earth at this time affect the heart chakras of all who receive this energy. There will be an opening of the heart centers and there will be a clearing of the hearts of Humanity and as this occurs, there will be more clarity in each individual as they look about them, as they see the World around them. There will be more clarity in their thinking processes and they will begin to perceive that what they were told or assumed was real is really not, and they will begin to voice their intentions for the truth, the truth of what really is in the World that they live in.

In every part of the World, this will be occurring, people will question their Leaders, people will demand answers in a peaceful way, but they will not rest, they will insist on the highest integrity in those individuals that they choose as Leaders of their countries. The future Leaders of each country must come from a place of High integrity, for the people will no longer tolerate those who are in it strictly for their own agendas. People will no longer tolerate those who give lip service but meanwhile, do not serve the Highest Good of all. There will be a people revolution, a quiet revolution where people start making choices to live in their highest truths.

You, the Lightworkers, have already made your choices and you have each worked diligently on yourselves, cleansing and clearing and purifying all aspects of your Beings. You started out as diamonds in the rough and you are now polished gems, sparkling, brilliantly faceted, wonderfully Lighted Beings. Each of you have walked the thorny paths, for that is what you chose in order to gather experience and strength within yourselves to prepare you for these times. Now those times are upon you and those who are ready will begin to Awaken, you will remember, more and more, who and what you are, why you came here, what your Mission at this time is. Those of you who have known your Mission will be offered new assignments. It is your choice whether you will accept or not, for you have already served the Highest Good and if you choose to just enjoy the rest of your lives upon this Earth, you may do so. All is a choice.

As we look upon you from our vantage point, each of you are brilliantly faceted gemstones beautiful to behold. Many of you are multi-colored, many of you radiate strongly, a single light, and each of you brings richness to the World, color, diversity, and interest, for if you were all the same, life would be dull and uninteresting, and so, we say to you, let each facet of the jewel that you are shine forth brilliantly. Sparkle and radiate the Light that you are around you. Walk in the Light and the magic of your Beings, your Higher Beings of Light, for it is through your example, the living example of the Christ Light upon the Earth, that you will effect even greater change than you have to this point, for it is by your shining example in the days ahead, that more people will turn to the Light, more will remember the Light, will remember that they chose to be here at this time to assist the Earth and all upon Her to Ascend to the Higher Dimensions.

There are many who are on the verge of remembering the purpose of their presence here on Earth at this time, and so I say to you, Beloved Lightworkers, stand in your Light, hold your Light. shine forth the brilliance of your Light and your High integrity and the purity of your hearts. Many of you have had to withdraw, whenever you can, from those around you, in order to protect your energy fields from all the negativity that has been expressed around you and this is natural that you would do this, this is necessary for your renewal and for staying grounded in your Light and so we encourage you to do this when you can, it is not always possible in the World that you live in at this time to do that, but if you can withdraw from the World at times as a means of self renewal and nurturance, that is a good thing. This is highly beneficial for each of you.

We see each of you with renewed enthusiasm, raising your frequency levels and accelerating them to a Higher and Higher vibration and this is highly recommended at this time, this is what is in the Plan that each of you agreed to take part in. Connect to your inner selves and stay calm as the storm gathers around you, as those who Awaken begin to express that which has been long suppressed within themselves. This will happen in waves, it will not happen to all at once, it will happen in waves, and so, if you become cognizant of when these waves are occurring, you can then assist by directing loving, healing energies at those times to Humanity and this will assist them in calming themselves, in helping them to connect within in contemplation, in renewal, in the releasing of fears, of illusions, of the glamour that has influenced them for their entire lifetimes.

Your presence on the Earth is so very, very important at this time. We have called you our ‘front line’ before, Beloved Ones, for that is what you are, it is your standing in your Light and practicing your methods of Lightworking each day that has created this opportunity for Humanity as a whole, and the Light is growing and the Light is moving across the World and it is happening in waves, for that is how Light travels, in waves and rays. Know that you are all being assisted at this time, that you have but to just think of us and we are with you. If you decree and invoke our presence, we are instantly by your side, amplifying your frequency levels, doubling your frequency every time you practice your methods of raising your frequency levels. This is of greatest importance and you who are our ‘front lines’ are supported in ways that you cannot even conceive at this time. It will, one day, become clear.

Stand strong in your Lights, Beloved Ones, there is much need of your loving, stabilizing presence in the days ahead. Know that each of you are always loved beyond measure.

I AM Sananda

http://www.therainbowscribe.com/august2009messages.htm

viking

viking

08-30-2009, 11:45 AM

Phoenix Journal 5, FROM HERE TO ARMAGEDDON, by Ashtar, Chapter 4, p. 28-30.

MAN MUST CHOOSE BETWEEN LIGHT AND DARK

Man must choose his own pathway--individual by individual and then as a whole. He will either join the Christ forces or the dark forces; there is no in-between. Mankind must be informed of the events to come. Much of what happens in the physical sense will be dependent upon how well man can come into understanding and where he will place his energy input. It is apparent at this moment that most are moving into the dark recesses. That, however, can be changed most quickly and much relief brought to bear. The tremendous battle is for the minds of men on earth.

We are come from the etheric realms in order to help to prepare you and others like you on your plane for the days of change ahead. This tie must remain and it must be ever strengthened. We of Space are bound to no one but the Christ, our Lord, Commander of all Light, Wisdom and Love.

You must be aware of all the negativity of man around you; now you must be aware of that negation which is being released through the fourth dimension which will burst forth to confound and confront the mind and body of man upon the third dimension. The masses are not prepared for this in any measure. It will rest upon your shoulders to bring as much understanding as is possible to those you know who will be stricken with panic and terror.

This is not the lower astral sphere of which I speak; this is a far more gruesome aspect of life than is that aspect of astral placement. The knowledge of the Christ-Light and the protection it gives is of major importance, as it is the only real protection a third dimension being has against attack. Doors of matter with all the locks you can conjure mean nothing to this rampaging evil, that in itself knows no laws. As for the Ancient of Ancients, they have known the Christed path though it might be called by other labels. Ye shall not escape by claiming ignorance--IT IS CONCEPT.

CALL IN THE PROTECTION OF GOD

You will call in the protection of the Higher Light Source to protect and surround you as a plasmic shield ten thousand times a day if required. Our help is directly balanced with your own effort--past that we cannot step; so do not be found asleep at your switches. This is a WARNING to all to whom this message will contact. I speak with URGENCY to all who stand with the Lighted Forces in this greatest of all confrontations. The time for piddling about is coming to a halt.

The lower levels of the astral plane have been swept clean. This cleansing will cause sharp upswings in crime and perversion of all types and natures. Confusion and fear shall rule man of earth. The masses will need to rearrange energy fields, and they do not, by nature, know how to do this or even that a rebalance must take place. Your position within the Light is only as secure as is your desire to remain therein, so cling to the Light, and remember that we here are beside you on whatever path you may find yourself tomorrow or a year from tomorrow, as long as your goal is Spiritual understanding and knowledge in Wisdom and Truth. You must be in the awareness of your Higher Wisdom and Truth and your Higher Self in order to reap the rewards of our participation. Millions will fail to recognize of their plight even after you have informed them. 'Tis their birthright of free-will choice. Take the hands of those who ask; pass the ones who deny and weep not for their choice is but their own. You must not wallow in the deprivation of their refusal to see nor hear. You must learn to release of those ones unto their own itinerary, 'tis not of your business.

ADONAI ASHTAR TO STAND BY OUT

* * *

Phoenix Journal 5, FROM HERE TO ARMAGEDDON, by Ashtar, Chapter 4, p. 43-46.

EVIL

To understand the Light Forces you must understand the evil forces. I do not speak of "good " vs. "bad", I refer to evil vs. Godness. For those of you who assume that there is no such thing as evil, I assure you that you are incorrect in your assumption.

The so-called DARK FORCES are those of our own galaxy who are openly opposed to the Brotherhood of Light, its principles and standards, and goals for mankind and the planet Earth. They would seize the planet if that were a possibility. They would bring it under control for their own purposes, which would destroy the freedom of man.

The bands of renegades that patrol the terrestrial realms are immediately dispatched to their proper level when overtaken in trespassing activities. The fleets of the heavenly commands are prompt to transport such intruders on their way elsewhere. IT IS ON YOUR PLANE IN YOUR OCTAVE WHEREIN THE ENEMY MUST BE MET AND DEALT WITH FROM A PHYSICAL STANDPOINT.

There are dark forces who are evil in their intent. We maintain very close surveillance of them. Most have been removed from the Earth atmosphere, but there will be a great redistribution of dark energies as this planet shuts down activities, so we have an enforced truce.

Brothers, a rule of thumb; Anything which deliberately hurts and hinders another individual is evil, and when it is willfully and maliciously designed to do so, it is even MORE EVIL. We of the Federation surround and defend the Earth as much as possible, but you have all you need right on board to destroy you in total. Just as Sananda has a fleet, so does the Satanian empire. Watch closely as you contact any of the space brothers. A "positive" man will always quickly identify himself and broadcast thoughts of Light and goodwill. You will KNOW that this is a God-Lighted man.

A Satanian will not identify himself in a satisfactory manner, or not at all. He, further, will flee if one directs Light at him and demands he depart. Never approach a craft until you are sure that it is MAN'S. ALWAYS USE "THE LIGHT"

IN YOUR GREETING. MAN WILL WELCOME IT. A SATANIAN WILL REMOVE HIMSELF FROM A GREETING IN THE LIGHT.

Further, you will not be taken by force by either side. It is up to you to accept or deny. The agreement is usually made on a much higher dimension than at pick-up point. Refuse to go in the name of the Light and you will be left alone. It is a Law which is not broken. I am not going to give you descriptions of craft of which to beware of, for as you move close to the transition there are ones from galaxies far distant from Earth whose ships are spherical in shape and easily identified. Most of Hatonn's command of Pleiades and almost all of my immediate command ships have brilliant rotating red, green, yellow and white lights. We are easily identified at night, for we station between you and orbiting stars and planets that we have constant surveillance. Most will appear no different than a star. We effort at showing our presence to our Earth-based workers for confirmation of our presence. We will soon be moving into your visible consciousness.

Enough for today, Dharma. In appreciation and love, I salute you, chela.

ADONAI ASHTAR TO STAND-BY OUT

[End quoting]

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J005.pdf

viking

viking

09-03-2009, 08:20 PM

A message from Aton for USA

I shall write of the final segment, Dharma. How many will be still and listen? I AM ATON and I see my beloved peoples in pain and confusion. I watch you of my children unprepared and without careful thought unto tomorrow. Tomorrow is upon you. Today, in America, I watch the confusion in your South Carolina as you attempt to set your lives in order after the recent hurricane. What have you learned? Very little! Your "leaders" say you must have billions of dollars to rebuild for long term, when you have not even heat, food and water, and who will tend of those who cannot rebuild? Further, what will happen when the next hurricane comes ashore? Do you believe that the ONE is all there will be? I speak just to the children of the United States on this day; what will you do when the 10-12 point earthquake hits your Pacific coast? It will do so and you know it is coming? Are you prepared? It will make the rubble in South Carolina look like piddling child's games. And what of the time when all shall be falling at once? Who will then tend when the volcanoes erupt? Your native brothers tell you truth; the signs are always brought forth for you and then you turn and do such foolish things.

Let us just consider your state of Washington for a minute. Your elder brothers of the ancients told you that the "Little Sister" would weep and speak unto you ones. And then, the "Grandfather" mountain would speak! Mt. St. Helens spoke; your little sister spoke loudly and some heard and most plugged their ears. The grandfather rumbles and that, dear ones, is Mt. Ranier. How many have been lured unto its very regions by the evil teachers who bring destruction and evil shrouded in partial truth? How many will perish in their ignorance and blame the God in heaven for your foolishness? You were given "reason" and you heed it not.

I have told you how it will be many times through many ones and you heed not. So be it for the lands will be swept clean and ultimately only those who turn unto ME and heed the warnings, and take preparation shall survive for there is only the ONE WORD GREATER THAN MINE, THAT IS THE FINAL WORD OF THE CREATION FOR ALL THINGS CREATED ARE ONE WITHIN THIS WONDROUS WHOLE. Man was sent forth as caretaker for that wondrous Creation and man has destroyed in his human form and consciousness. The soul of man shall return or move on to suitable placement; but the physical creation shall reap first the winds for you have sowed the winds upon your wondrous mother.

What is it that you await? The horses to literally move from the clouds? John's vision in his Book of Revelation as projected from the heavens by the Master Teacher to come alive with candlesticks and horsemen? It was said that man would become drunken with evil, greed, lust and heinous acts. The brother shall betray his own brother unto death, it is said; and children shall rise up against their parents.

Just as birthing contractions become harder and more closely following one upon another, so shall it be with the things that shall come. As these signs become all present and the frequency intensifies, then you shall know the time of birthing is upon the Earth.

The time has come when you will not follow sound doctrines. Instead, to suit your own desires, you gather around you a great number of teachers who say what your itching ears want to hear. You turn your ears from Truth and turn aside to false myths. You sit and chant, or shout, your "belief" and then you go blindly forth. blaming God for tending you poorly when you change naught-- "only believe HE died for your sins and you are SAVED" --perhaps your soul, it will do nothing for your physical body unless YOU GET PREPARED TO SAVE YOURSELVES. YOU GO ABOUT WITHOUT REASON IN YOUR THINKING MINDS WHICH WAS YOUR ONLY GREAT AND GRAND GIFT TO SET YOU ASIDE FROM OTHER OF CREATURES. YOU CAN PROVIDE FOR YOURSELVES AND YOUR BROTHER CREATURES. YOU HAD BETTER BEGIN TO BE VERY SELECTIVE AS TO WHICH "SPACE" BROTHERS YE ATTEND. FURTHER, MAN'S DOCTRINES WILL NOT GET YOUR TICKET HOME. YOU WILL TURN UNTO MINE LAWS AND THOSE OF THE CREATION OR YOU SHALL NOT BE RETURNED INTO MINE KINGDOM!

Nation will rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom. Is it not so? You have political chaos throughout your world, nations are being torn apart by civil wars and revolutions. The nations of the world are mostly ruled by evil leaders who incite strife among their own people and inflict it across the borders unto another. When one governmental power is overthrown it is replaced by naught better.

And you will hear of wars and rumors of war! You have wars all over your lands and within the seas. To refuse to call it "war" does not make of it less the war. You will have nations completely removed from your maps--it is happening daily; look for yourselves. The wars will erupt and become more and more intense, and finally the one fanatic will begin that which will pull you all down if you are unprepared.

You have wars proceeding presently with weapons of which you as a people cannot see nor comprehend and you are falling more heinously than you would were it mere bullets or atomic blast-(if you had your shelter systems of which you, in beloved America, do not have). Neither do you hear and change.

There shall come the financial collapse of your world. You will then be placed under the total control of the evil ones who have carefully planned it to be exactly this way. You are in the downfall this very moment. You will have chaos, depressions and collapse of your systems.

You have famines already and they will worsen for man clears his lands incorrectly for the growing, the governments pay growers not to grow, you function on greed for money and do not share of your foodstuffs to fill your larders for your shelter systems and you do not even notice. Ones go hungry and malnutritioned in your own dooryards and you will not accept responsibility for your brothers.

You are acquiring a population of addicts. You are bearing children who are addicted into the hell you have created. You live in immorality and seek naught but pleasures of the flesh. You sell your own souls and your very children for a puff of drug. Your own governments claim to help you on the surface while they reap the rewards of the underworld. You claim "freedom"? You have no freedom for you have surrendered it to the evil.

Ye shall have plagues. Oh yes, you already have it! It will kill millions for you have set it up and you continue to nurture it. Facts are kept from you and you go blindly as sheep to the slaughter. Your enemy within the "anti-Christ" and "anti-God" societies have better control of the disease than do you. Oh, God will ultimately take care of you? NO I SHALL NOT; NOT UNTIL YOU TURN FROM YOUR EVIL AND BACK INTO THE LIGHT OF THE PATH OF TRUTH AND ABIDE AGAIN BY MY LAWS AND THE LAWS OF THE CREATION. YOU HAVE BEEN TOLD WHAT TO DO AND STOP DOING TO BRING IT UNDER CONTROL AND YOU DO NEITHER AND THEN BLAME ME FOR YOUR CIRCUMSTANCE? WHY DO YOU NOT BLAME THE GUILTY? WHY DO YOU NOT ACCEPT YOUR OWN RESPONSIBILITY FOR ALLOWING IN THE EVIL INTENT AND NURTURING IT IN THY LUSTFUL WAYS?

You shall have Earth changes. You have Earth changes. You have atmospheric pollution and man pollution which is killing your lakes, your rivers, your lands and your seas. You will have ever increasing "accidents" as your equipment and machinery grows old and in disrepair, and more and more people who run these things fall into greed and addiction. Already, you have unworthy products flooding your marketplace. How long until your nuclear plants erupt?

You shall have floods in unmerciful measure and droughts in unmerciful measure. You will have sustained winds of greater than a hurricane, a hundred and fifty miles an hour and you will have your power lines blown down, and you will be in dire circumstances.

You will have earthquakes of great magnitude and widespread which will crumble the land beneath you and disrupt your financial base, your life resources of heat (gas) and power (electricity) for indefinite duration. Millions will perish. You will have volcanic eruptions which will take entire islands and build others. You will need your shelter system to move to safety from that which will rain from the heavens in lava and ash. You have further contaminated the substance in the fissures of the Earth by nuclear testing and it shall spew forth and shower the lands with radioactive downpour. Your nuclear waste dumps shall open up and spew the ultimate poison upon the lands. Americans feel safe? The entire world now runs on nuclear power in great measure--what does France do with her nuclear waste? Better check it out, my children.

There shall be strange events in your skies. YES THERE WILL BE SUCH. YOU HAD BETTER HEAR ME WELL! I SEND YOUR COSMIC BROTHERS TO HELP YOU AND YOU TURN THEM AWAY, INCINERATE THOSE WHO COME IN PEACE, SHOOT YOUR WEAPONS UPON THEM AND CALL THEM EVIL AND OF THE DEVIL. THEY ARE MINE SONS COME TO TEACH AND BRING HOME THOSE WHO WILL COME. WHY DO YOU PERCEIVE THAT WHICH THE DEVIL TELLS YOU RATHER THAN LISTEN TO TRUTH? I SEND MINE ONES TO HELP YOU AND YOU BELIEVE THE "MAN" WHO SAYS THEY ARE OF THE EVIL. SO BE IT FOR TRUTH WILL COME FORTH AND IT SHALL BE TOO LATE FOR MOST OF YOU ONES. WE ARE NOW BRINGING FORTH THE WORD IN TRUTH TO THE MASSES--WILL YOU HEAR AND SEE? LET HE WHO HAS EARS, HEAR; AND THOSE WITH EYES, SEE. THE HOUR GLASS IS EMPTY!

My Celestial Sons are being presented unto you that you might know of them and seek help. The Teachers of the Seven Rays of Life have just been sharing with you in this document. How many of you will toss the book aside because your local "preacher" tells you to do so, while I, GOD, come forth to give you Truth? Further, the Angelic realms stand by and the Archangels of your sectors stand ready to receive of you and help you with the turn around of your species. I care not about your "churches and their doctrines" -- I care as to whether or not you turn unto ME AND THE CREATION WHOSE LAWS YE ARE IN THE CONSTANT DEFIANT BREAKING. THROUGH YOUR DISOBEDIENCE UNTO THE LAWS YOU HAVE OVERPOPULATED YOUR WORLD UNTIL IT IS SPIRALING INTO DEVASTATION. YOUR MOTHER SOURCE IS ATTAINING HER HIGHER TRANSITION AND YOU ARE IN IT RIGHT NOW.

NOTHING OF CREATION IS EVER "LOST" FOR IN THE DESTRUCTION IN ONE PLACE, ANOTHER IS NOURISHED. EVEN THE BODIES OF THE DEAD WILL BE RECYCLED BACK INTO THE SOURCE FROM WHICH IT WAS BORN. THE VOLCANOS WILL BUILD NEW LANDS AND BRING FERTILE ASH UNTO OTHER PORTIONS WHICH ARE BARREN. UNFORTUNATELY, MAN IS THE MOST DISPENSABLE COMMODITY UPON THE PLANET. THE PLANET WOULD BE IN BALANCE AND CONTINUE THROUGH THE EONS IN BALANCE IF IT WERE NOT FOR MAN. MAN CAN CREATE OR DESTROY AND YE HAVE CHOSEN TO DESTROY, THEREFORE THAT WHICH GOES OUT ALWAYS RETURNS--THE SPIRAL OF LIFE GOES ON UNENDING.

IT IS YOUR CHOICE WHEREBY YOU CONTINUE TO EXPERIENCE IN THY SPIRIT FORM FOR THE SPIRAL OF LIFE MOVES EVER ONWARD!

I urge you to call upon these Masters of Life Truth for they stand ready to respond and most diligently acting presently and without rest that you shall be able to survive. They petition constantly in your behalf for mercy. It no longer is a matter of mercy, it is now a matter of "justness"--what ye ones have sowed and nurtured so shall ye reap. It is never too late to return to Truth and petition for thy being but YOU shall do of it, for no one, not even the Greatest of the Masters, can do of it for you. YOU MUST DO IT FOR YOURSELF! I AWAIT YOUR CALL!

I AM THAT I AM.

I AM ATON -YOUR SOURCE

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J007.pdf

viking

viking

09-04-2009, 11:52 AM

Please read...

IMMANUEL --- I AM SANANDA’- PHOENIX JOURNAL #2 -

INTRODUCTION...

I am here, Dharma, in the Light of Aton. I am Sananda to be re*ferred to in these upcoming writings as Jmmanuel.

To have this information makes it most critical that care be taken for the scribe will be in utmost jeopardy of life itself. My ut*most appreciation and respect go to the pioneers who dared put these truths to paper and have since been either as*sassinated (murdered) or terribly persecuted.

The information will follow the scrolls of record-making by mine beloved friend, Judas Iscarioth, who was always faithful and true and scribed those things brought forth in his atten*tion and by historical data presented by spirit forms, PETALE and ARAHAT ATHERSATA unto one on your place to remain nameless on this particular date of writing, for the protection of him and his family. The receiver of the scrolls has long since been murdered along with his entire family. This will now be put to paper in thy language so that when the time is appropri*ate, ye shall already have it into print. We will bring unto you proof and then man will need of this infor*mation immedi*ately.

Great gratitude goes forth unto those blessed ones of Pleiades who faithfully gave unto Earth friend, the explanations, trans*lations and protection of the scrolls themselves. I give open dedication to SFATH, ASKET, SEMJASE, and PTAAH and their crews, who risked thy atmosphere and hostilities for lo, these years to bring truth forth unto ye awakening ones of Earth. When protection is assured, I shall dedicate a section in the Book of Life unto the one on your place that “dared”. So be it. I further give unlimited praise and gratitude to this little scribe, who dares to speak truth within the viper pit.

Many of mine words will be familiar to the original publisher of these truths but he will forgive my own interpretations for these truths cannot be kept hidden within archives for the time is at hand in which only “truth” shall allow of Earth Man to endure and ultimately survive.

Many of the writings will have already been presented to mine small circle of friends in and through brethren in Tejas Shape’, in that they have been incorporated into lessons by mi*neself that they might begin to understand the magnitude of the truth as it disputes that which is printed so unrestrained about thy planet.

When I make comment about “white races” I take no exception to “color” as such that you recognize. It is a definition of which you of Earth can relate in description. Ye of Earth will grow above thy bigotry or ye shall not function within the outer uni*verse. Within the orderly functioning of the Cosmos there is naught allowed for bigotry. Ye are of different col*ors simply be*cause ye are experiencing in different color for*mat; no more and no less.

Firstly, I will give you some historical data regarding this infor*mation and some more current attitudes.

Leaders, espe*cially the so called “church” “cults” will be troubled; how*ever, ye cannot deci*pher thy Holy Books because they are unrea*sonable and filled with misinformation. What I shall bring unto thee is not only “truth”, it is most sensible. You ones will stop placing limits upon God, or ye shall perish in thy ignorance and foolishness. There is no worse self penalty than that of leading thy brother into foolish*ness which costs him his life.

The document to follow is translated from scrolls which were brought forth in thy year nineteen hundred plus sixty-three by a Catholic priest of Greek heritage. The writings were recorded, mostly at my side. The scrolls were preserved as well as was pos*sible at that time and hidden beneath flat stones within the tomb in which I was placed. The priest will remain without name in pro*tection of any heirs remaining from his household lineage. These daring few are not of thy United States of America and families are even more in jeopardy in the part of the world in which they resided or now reside. He re*quested security and secrecy at the time of bringing them forth and we shall continue to honor that re*quest until such time all is in safety.

Judas Iscarioth was a beloved disciple of myself. He has been falsely deprecated as the betrayer of myself for lo, these two thousand years, although this precious one was not connected in any way with the betrayal. The heinous deed of betrayal was actually executed by one of the house of IHARIOTH—JUDA.

The still reigning orthodox and conservative clergy and their mis*led followers may well try to deny, destroy, and accuse as untrue, the text which will be presented, with all possible means, just as they have with many other documents which testi*fied to the actual truth (reference to the books of HENOCH and JEZIHRA, etc.). Never heard of them? Of course ye have not—but if ye dig ye shall find of them, for they have been pur*posely preserved in duplication for the originals have been de*stroyed that you never hear of them. These aforementioned books were originally placed within the covers of the Holy Bible of which ye dally, then removed intentionally for they were “too truthful”. This was done intentionally to preserve the threatened, misleading, false teachings as presented by Earth Doctrine hierarchy. Every effort will be put forth to pull this document from publication and circulation—news flash....IT WILL NOT WORK THIS TIME.

Pressure has been placed upon the first editor of the text from many facets, and he has been persecuted and fears assassination fulfillment as three major attempts at such in the year 1975 were almost successful. This, even with witnesses present.

Steps are long underway by police, authorities, prosecutors, judges and courts, as well as a media defamation of character on a widescale basis, to destroy this material. Of course it cannot succeed in nor harm the truth of the text in one iota. The cunning agents charged with this assignment shall most cer*tainly proceed with utmost caution and skill, and with much in*trigue in order that the text will be denounced, regarded as a lie and destroyed, as was also the case after the publication of other texts: THE ORIGINAL, HOWEVER, WERE, AND ARE, INCLUDED IN THE VATICAN’S LIBRARY IN ROME. SO BE IT.

***YE HAVE JUST HAD THE SHROUD OF TURIN REJECTED AS UNTRUTH—AH, SO? IT WAS IN THE SAME TOMB WITHIN WHICH THE SCROLLS HEREIN WRITTEN WERE ALSO PRESERVED AND PRESENTED! AT ONE AND THE SAME TIME!***

NOW, HOW DO YE THINK THOSE THINGS GOT THERE IN THE FIRST PLACE AND FOUND AFTER ALMOST 2,000 YEARS? BECAUSE YE ARE MOVING INTO THE FI*NAL STAGES OF THY REVELATIONS’ PROPHECIES! THE WORLD WILL COME INTO TRUTH, FRIENDS, THE WORLD WILL COME INTO TRUTH.

Fanatics of religious cults and other misled individuals shall cry “murder” and use all means at their disposal to fight the existence of the texts, and against the ones who bring this in*formation forth. But as ye know, it has been thus all along, without hesita*tion to murder or defame any in protection of self lies and control of other humans. It has ever been this way on thy placement. What of the “Christian” “Inquisition” (this, ordered by the Holy Vatican Chair) in order to realize how, for instance, the “Holy Office” or “the Holy Chair in Rome”, and the Pope proceeds in order to build up the false cult religion “Christendom”, or to save it. By order of the “Holy Chair”, in Europe the recorded murders ordered by the “Holy Chair” totalled over nine million during the time of the “Inquisition” alone. The unrecorded number of murders (by thy own Earth records in historical libraries) is speculated to be another nine million. Would you guess that perhaps the great*est “anti-Christ” on thy placement might be the “Christians”? The German holocaust pales by comparison, does it not? Is it any wonder that the records which would be placed within thy Holy Books would be most carefully translated into lies in sup*port of the ones in power? Ones of mine beloved friends and followers have been thusly recorded incorrectly and their own truth butchered and stolen—they have come back, brethren, to set it to right. So be it Pe*ter, Socrates, Ahknaton, Mr. Bacon! So be it! This time, Oberli, ye shall pull it off!!, blessed scribe in Galilee and long before! Ye shall each be shown thy placement for I honor thee ones but time does not permit at this sitting.

This translation proves without any doubt that the false teach*ings of the doctrine cult religions are completely without truth and that they are the irresponsible machinations of crea*tures without scruples who were partially hired by the “Holy Chair”, or perhaps were IGNORANT and as the religious groupings broke away because of the false teachings and persecution, had no truth upon which to base the new. I am not going to dwell in what would be called the “Old Testament” at this scribing in any great detail for thy truth of “more recent history” is that which affects you most critically at this cycle of transition and revelation. We shall get into THE CREATION and things of that nature at another writing.

In mine name, these ones were, throughout thousands of years, with*out thought or scruples, and shed human blood through mur*dering people in the counted millions. IS THIS JUSTICE FROM A JUST GOD? WE SHALL SEE.

Worse, however, the successors of these murderous and unscrupu*lous creatures created throughout the centuries and millennia a mighty power of cult religion which is able to rule the entire world. In the course of past millennia, the cult religions brutally fought their way up through bloody and bestial murders to the most influ*ential powers of the earth to which even the brutal and dictatorial governments bow—EVEN THY LEADERS WHO ARE NOT OF THE FAITH! THEY ARE EVEN ASKED TO INTERCEDE IN BE*HALF OF ONES—TO THE LEADERS WHO DISCLAIM CHRISTIANITY—DOES THIS NOT TELL THEE TRUTH?

This is the most putrid cover of the most influential power in the name of a false and deceptive LOVE which, literally speak*ing, walks over dead bodies without thought or compunction; de*void of con*science.

Backed by the false teaching and altered concepts of the “NEW TES*TAMENT”, the Christian cult religion maneuvered itself into the politics of all countries. It does not even shy away from entering the most intimate family life of people—even intrud*ing into the bed of the married couple in order to attack the last and most private secret of man, and pull it down in the cult religions’ filthiness of the so called “church”, and thus destroy any and everything of human, personal value.

Finally the time is at hand, brethren, that these squalid opera*tions may be terminated when man is reasonable enough, awakens his senses, reforms his thinking, and dedicates himself to the real teachings I brought forth to a most sickened world even two thou*sand years ago. Though all those people who stick obstinately to the deceptive insanity of cult religions and are therefore no longer able to think normally, with any sense of reason, and defy doing so and protest against it, their battle of madness will be in vain, for truth will be stronger than all cult religious insanity and any prurient lie, even if the lie has been around up to now, for millennia. This lie will now be uncovered and destroyed even if the lie and all its adherents and champions protest against it with all their might and re*sources. Truth will finally triumph even if the victory is won at a very high price as it is written in the text, which says that the truth will call forth a world-wide catastrophe. But the truth is needed and can therefore no longer be kept quiet. A catastrophe will be understandable if one consid*ers that the cult religions have become exceedingly powerful, by which power they have so far been able to suppress all truths di*rected against them through all kinds of murderous and nasty means and shall try this again now; and again they will not refrain from murder as this was consistently the case in the past. For this reason, the scribes of these texts will most likely be perse*cuted, possibly murdered (as already attempted and as with this one, suc*cessfully so—remember, however, ye now work for or against God and this one has been in resuscitation on three oc*casions). The evil forces are now working directly against ME and I SHALL PREVAIL FOR I AM ONE WITH GOD AND I COME FORTH TO RECLAIM THAT WHICH IS THE FATHER’S. I HEREBY AGAIN, PLACE THE OPPOSING FORCES ON NOTICE! I AM RETURNED IN MINE FULL INHERI*TANCE AND YE SHALL NOT PREVAIL. MINE PEOPLE SHALL BE SET INTO FREEDOM AND YE OF SATAN AND PERSECUTORS SHALL BE CAST DOWN INTO THE INFINITE VOID. SO BE IT FOR I HAVE SPOKEN IT THUSLY AND SO IT IS WRITTEN; SO SHALL IT COME TO PASS IN THIS, THY GENERATION IN THY COUNTING OF TIME—NEAR.

FROM ALL THIS THE EARTHMAN WILL FINALLY SEE WHAT TRUTH IS AND REC*OGNIZE THE LIE PERPETRATED AGAINST HIS VERY SOUL LIFE. IT IS ONLY THROUGH THE TRUTH THAT MANKIND CAN ASSERT HIS FORCE AND POWER OVER MAN ENSLAVING HIM IN EVERY RESPECT.

LET IT BE NOTED HERE, FOR THOSE OF YOU WHO THINK YE ARE SAFE AND WILL “SORT-OF” NOTE THIS AND LET DHARMA, OR SISTER, OR LIT*TLE CROW, OR B.M. OR K. COPELAND OR ANY OTHER TAKE THE LOAD; FORGET IT, BROTHERS, FOR THIS WAS YOUR COMMITMENT AND I WOULD NOT LIKE TO STAND AT THY JUDGMENT (WHICH I MOST SURELY SHALL), HAVING GIVEN THESE SCRIBES INTO THY ADVERSARY’S CLUTCHES. THIS IS “WHY” THERE ARE NO GRAY AREAS, YE ARE EITHER WITH ME OR AGAINST ME. IF YOU ARE “SORT OF” THEN YE ARE A DEADLY TOOL FOR THE USE OF THE DARK FORCES.

I hope I have made it very clear that casual believers and adher*ents of the real teaching of MYSELF, JMMANUEL (ESU, JESUS CHRISTOS, ISA, IISA, EISA,—IMMANUEL, SANANDA, ETCETERA, ET CETERA) are threatened also.

However, these ones who scribe are placed in double jeopardy and endangered from two factors. These ones are also direct contacts between the earth and extra-terrestrial forms of knowledge, and very highly developed forms of spirit of higher levels who transmit to them unadulterated, directly, mouth to ear, and in total truth. THE LIES WILL BE UNCOVERED AND BROUGHT INTO LIGHT THAT THE MASSES CAN WITNESS UNTO TRUTH; FOR PROOF SHALL ACCOMPANY THE MESSAGES AND THIS WILL BEGIN IN FULL MEASURE IN THY VERY SHORT FUTURE, IN THY CLOCK SEGMENTS.

I will hereby give unlabeled deference and homage unto the one who first brought forth the original translation (Old Aramaic script*ing) and severed his relationship with the cult church. HE STRUG*GLED TO LIVE UNRECOGNIZED WITH HIS FAMILY. HE, BEING AWARE OF THE ENORMOUS POWER OF THE CULT RELIGIONS, REQUESTED HIS NAME BE WITH*HELD FROM THE PUBLIC AS WELL AS FROM THE SCRIPTS THEMSELVES THAT HE MIGHT PROTECT HIS FAMILY MEMBERS. HE RIGHTFULLY FEARED FOR HIS LIFE AND THAT OF HIS DEAR FAMILY, WHO MEANWHILE ALL BECAME VICTIMS OF THE RELIGIOUS PERSECUTORS AND WERE ASSASSINATED, TO THE LAST MEMBER WHICH COULD BE LO*CATED. SO BE IT; HEED WELL THESE WORDS. THESE PUBLICATIONS WILL NOT COME FORTH FROM THIS LOCATION BUT WILL BE PUT TO BOOK FORMAT ELSEWHERE, THAT THE SCRIBE BE PROTECTED.

In thy year, 1963, the original translator of the original scrolls of the forthcoming text, was taken to MINE actual tomb where he was shown and given confirmation and items of proof.

Portions of the scrolls were illegible or disintegrated; also sev*eral pages were missing. Nevertheless, the portion that is still evident and in existence is a stirring testimony to the fact that truth is not that which ye have been fed, but in fact, the most massive web of lies ever imagined has been cast upon you ones.

It is rare indeed, that individuals succeed in bringing public themes and truths which clarify original meanings, or even barely elucidate same, when great political, religious cults or military issues are under discussion. Previous experience on your place proves that generally those people are persecuted, tortured, and murdered because in each case enemy forces appear and are given the assignment to not only represent the truth*fulness of a statement but with any means possible or avail*able, make themselves a mockery of the truth that it be dis*counted. REMEMBER: SATAN MOST OFTEN COMES IN THE SHEEP’S CLOTH TO KILL THE LAMBS AND HE ALSO COMES FORTH PROCLAIMING HIMSELF “THE PRINCE OF LIGHT”. FALSE PROPHETS? OH YE BLIND LAMBS AWAITING THY SLAUGHTER, I BEG AND PETITION THAT YE OPEN OF THINE EYES AND EARS THAT YE SEE AND HEAR.

I shall not mince of mine words with thee for ye are in most criti*cal and serious times and circumstance. Thy planet is ready to blow apart in the hands of the evil ones. Can ye not see of it falling all about thee?

Man takes the discounting even farther in every case to date; the texts are banned, taken out of circulation with the help of pas*tors, the police, authorities, courts and those in power. The writers are usually incarcerated on any false accusation remotely conjured forth and assassinations are often carried out in the very presence of the prison officials.

Further, texts of truth are “safe-guarded” in hidden archives or blatantly destroyed to further withhold from the people of the Earth the truthful reality, and to continue to let them suffer the consequence of their erroneous thinking and their false teaching, and to let them starve and decay in misery, be*cause only in this manner can man be exploited to the last drop of his blood, most es*pecially by governments and cult reli*gions.

IT SHALL NOT BE THUS AGAIN. THE TIME OF TRUTH UPON EARTH HAS AR*RIVED. YE ONES SHALL BE IN THE CHOOSING OF THY TRUTH FOR THE END*ING OF A CYCLE AND A FORTHCOMING TRANSITION IS AT HAND. THE FUL*FILLING OF THE PROPHECIES ARE ALL BUT TO THE FINAL CHAPTER. YE ONES ARE IN THY FINAL DAYS! SO BE IT AND I PLACE MINE SEAL OF TRUTH UPON THESE WORDS. I AM ONE WITH GOD; I AM THE CHRIST WHO IS RETURNED UNTO YOU ONES TO RECLAIM MINE PEOPLE AND MINE FATHER’S KINGDOM. I HAVE PREPARED A PLACE FOR YOU AND THE PLAN OF THE TRAN*SITION IS LAID IN PERFECTION. I PLEAD WITH YOU TO HEAR MINE CALL.

I AM THAT I AM, I AM ESU JESUS SANANDA

I AM THE LORD THY GOD, MANIFEST AND INCARNATE

DO YE KNOW WHO YE MIGHT BE?

ONE WITH GOD AND THE CREATION, I AM

AND YE CAN BE AS I AM!

Go forth for a respite, Dharma. Ye do not stand alone for I stand afore thee and that is a surety that I stand between thee and any enemy who will come unto thy spaces. Blessing upon thee and thy brethren who share of thy task and commitment for great will be their glory and reward in these coming days of fulfillment. Ye shall be given to be the lighthouse and wayshower to a failing, sickened people. Yours is to be re*flected in abundance and in*tegrity even in thy physical percep*tion on this place in thy time.

Go in peace, child, for we will begin the penning shortly. This is but mine introduction.

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J002.pdf

viking

09-07-2009, 12:44 PM

‘AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME IMMANUEL --- I AM SANANDA’ –

"There is no way that ye of Earth in thy early understanding can fathom the massive concept of experience being illusion and ALL be*ing ONE and that ONE being ALL. We will, at this time, deal with the same basic story handed forth upon you ones from that time of the Christ experience upon your place as the one, erro*neously la*beled JESUS. It is quite alright for the beginning of truth but ye must know that mine name was JMMANUEL (pronounced as an “I” as in IMMANUEL). You must also know that my spirit form came from the cosmos and I was but “birthed” in your human array."

Further reading here ...
http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J002.pdf

viking

viking

09-13-2009, 10:10 AM

Sept. 11, 2009

12-6-01 -Good afternoon, my scribe. It is I, Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, come in the One Light of Creator Source, who is The One Light. Be still and find peace in knowing that the Love of Creator fills you from within.

There are many new eyes scrutinizing the work you ones are doing, and some of these ones are quite hesitant to accept that Creator God would send Messengers in this manner to help those who call out (pray) for assistance. To you ones I would say that Creator God responds in MANY ways, and answers ALL calls made with the heart. The answer rarely comes in the form you ones expect, such as windfall amounts of money. Most often the response to a petition for assistance is answered by unfolding events that allow the petitioner to perceive the situation differently and thus give life to a new understanding of their situation.

Many ones view themselves as being somewhat helpless with respect to their ever changing physical environment. This helplessness of which I speak often manifests itself in the form of doubt, procrastination, and lack of initiative, due to fear of the unknown. This often leads to a vicious circle of stagnation with respect to one’s personal growth.

If you do not see Creator God’s hand working in your life, then it is because you have not yet accepted the small subtleties that happen every day as a GUIDED phenomenon, rather than being coincidence or “dumb” luck. There are NO “chance” happenings in your lives. All events that unfold do so as a result of an energy flow dynamic that first forms in thought space (some scientists call this the aethers) before manifesting in your physical space. The rate of this precipitation process depends on the intensity of the emotional energy and the clarity of the desire being focused upon.

Those who are full of doubt, uncertainty, and fear of that which they do not understand tend to be very dispersed in their thinking and manifest familiarity and sameness for the majority of their lives. Those of a more adventuresome nature, such as the artists in society, tend to relish in newness and uniqueness, and therefore tend to look for and EXPECT newness and change. Often these latter ones are the ones who are not afraid to TRY new things, and therefore are much more open to “chance” happenings, “chance” meetings, and thus they are most often the ones with the fantastic stories of “coincidence” that sometimes defy believability.

This latter group also tends to be the happiest, for they are experiencing more fully the creative expression of Life-Force Energy as it is meant to be experienced.

Many ones have become indoctrinated into believing that it is blasphemous to think that common man has the ability to control matter, energy, space, and time WITHOUT special equipment, using “only” their Consciousness or Soul. Yet many of these same ones are taught that man was created in God’s image.

Creator God only creates PERFECTION! He created you perfectly and gave you free-will choice to choose your own path, explore your own understanding, and exercise your powerful creative abilities—so as to be able to grow in awareness (and expand in development) of your own uniqueness.

Each day is packed full of opportunities for new experiences. You need but allow for them to be part of your life.

If you are one who is inclined to shut-out the rest of the world, and prefer the comfort and familiarity of your home, then you will find that you have chosen conditions that, in many ways, limit the spontaneity of interaction with Creator’s infinite dynamic of energy expression. However, even you ones will, from time to time, get the call from the person you were “just thinking about”. Or there may be a small bird come to your window to have a look-see, and perhaps talk to you like a long-lost friend who reminds you that, just outside, there is a whole world teaming with Life and Love.

Creator God will always honor your choice to be a loner, recluse, or a hermit. However, He will likewise offer to you, via communication with your heart, an emotional sense of unrest, longing, and desire for balance. These emotional stirrings are reminders that you are not forgotten, and as well they are a constant urging that “something is missing”—else there would not be present this inner signal of unbalance. Remember: others need to interact with you as much as you need to interact with them.

My friends, YOU ARE NEVER ALONE! Each of you have, at the very least, personal Guides and Wayshowers who many label as Guardian Angels. Many others from the Higher Realms likewise stand ready to assist, awaiting your call for help.

Creator God set-up the physical universe to respond to your desires so that you can learn to create in a responsible manner and to explore your uniqueness. His implementation of this is flawless, and you each will eventually come into a full appreciation of this Perfection. You will develop this appreciation along with your own unique abilities to take control over all aspects of your life in a balanced manner—one that enhances the experience for others as well as for yourself.

I am reviewing the above concepts as a reminder to most of you of what we Teachers from the Higher Realms have spoken about many times prior in these messages, and to help the newer ones get up to speed for what we shall address next.

Your world is currently heading down a steep dirt path, and it is about to get hit with torrential rains that will make it very difficult to maintain a footing that will allow for a balanced solution—let alone bring forth an elevated conscious awareness. This does not have to be the case, nor does it have to be part of the collective experience. However, the energy vortices now forming in thought space, that are beginning to precipitate into the physical plane of manifested reality, are only feeding the coming storm rather than dissipating it.

We realize that you ones wish for DETAILS and PROPHECY. We have found that many ones, if given same, will use such as an excuse NOT to do anything until they have PROOF that we are for real. Often, in situations such as these, the proof will come at the last minute, when there is too little time to prepare.

The greatest area of preparation we see lacking is in the mental and emotional attitudes of most of you ones reading this. Many of you have not yet accepted that YOU can and do have the ability to connect with Higher Source for information and inspiration. Or, you have simply chosen to ignore the intuitions, rather than acknowledging them and acting upon them. YOU can cultivate this ability much the same way you can learn to speak a new language or ride a bicycle—with practice and repetition.

We have been trying to get ALL ones to a point of this self-realization, for in doing so there are great strides possible, and great amounts of positive energy may be infused into the physical in the process. The shift of mental attitude that changes from “I can’t do that!” to “I can do it, for I am created just like all others with the same potential to do so!” will, in and of itself, generate a strong flow of positive energy into your realm. This is most effective when the belief is reinforced with action taken that validates The Truth for the individual.

Glib mouthings and declarations do little to establish REALITY OF FACT. ACTIONS taken WILL establish personal REALITY OF FACT, and therefore give each the personal awareness that Creator God is ALWAYS there and is ALWAYS waiting for you to reach out with your desire.

Many a “miracle” and “chance happening” occur when people knowingly or unknowingly follow their intuition, instinct, or gut feelings. In reality, all three are the same phenomenon, just described in different words depending upon the experiences and beliefs of the individual having them.

Your world is crying out for justice and balance. Meanwhile, those who play the adversarial role do so with full knowing that if the masses wake up and see how truly fragile their illusion is, the game is over. These are the ones who wish to create a One World Dictatorship where you, the common person, is restricted in freedoms such as expressing spiritual viewpoints that liberate the minds of mankind.

These controlling ones are exploiting this cry for justice and balance by selling war to the masses as a so-called solution to “terrorism”. Stated another way, the masses are being sold a solution that reinforces their own lack of understanding that they are spiritual beings who create their own reality.

Some choose, at a higher level of consciousness, shocking experiences that will cause them to look past the routine day-to-day living so that they can have the opportunity (and incentive), on the conscious physical level, to tap into an inner strength and creativity that will help them to survive the “terror” that they have allowed to be part of their experience.

The adversarial energies of which we speak are merely ones who have chosen a path of manipulation of others, in an attempt to express individuality, without acknowledging their inner connectedness to, or interdependence with, Creator God. These ones tend to become masters at draining others of their energy, through manipulation, rather than learning to go within and finding the balanced peacefulness of Harmony and Abundance to be had when one recognizes and acknowledges Creator Source within.

Your lives are full of choices. The “rightness” or “wrongness” of any choice is up to you to decide. Often you will ignore the inner heart response to a given choice (the one you know “down deep” is the right thing to do, but which may represent a significant personal challenge for you) and opt for the “easy” path in any given moment. However, usually the seemingly more “difficult” path is the one that is, in actuality, easier and ultimately more satisfying—once you see the consequences of your choices from a larger perspective.

Sometimes making the effort to REALLY learn to do something well takes a tremendous amount of time and personal “sacrifice”. But the end result is often the ability to be far more productive and helpful to others. And usually, once YOU make the effort to apply yourself, Unseen Help arrives to work right alongside you.

You each have the opportunity, in the present moment of NOW, to choose a new path, rather than the same old rut. We urge you to choose to take an active role in developing your own Higher Perceptions, as well as learning to interpret what those “gut feelings” are telling you.

It is our intention to help you to help yourselves, for we cannot tell each of you, through this source, the kinds of personal answers you desire. However, we CAN help you to help yourself find the answers your heart is longing for—if you but take the effort and initiative to seek.

We have given very practical suggestions for doing this for several years now. If you are “new” to all of this, then I suggest you allow some time for reading and get the information you need. To those of you who regularly make efforts along this direction, and have validated the reality of which I speak, please be open to sharing your experiences with others when the inner signal suggests that it is appropriate.

I am Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, an Elder Brother and Teacher, come with others who share my same desire to be of service to those of you who petition for Insight and Guidance. We come in, and are of, The One Light of Creator Source. May Spontaneity, Joy, and Inner Connectedness forever be a part of your experience, regardless of the situation in which you find yourself.

Blessings and Peace. Salu.

www.wisdomoftherays.com/01-12-6h.html

viking

viking

09-20-2009, 07:32 PM

WHY PARABLES?

In the same day that Jmmanuel spoke of these things of my ac*cusing in deception, we went out from the town and walked along the shore of the sea. After a while we sat down where we might rest and be at peace for a respite. It was not to be. For when he sat down, many people gathered around him and pressed in so closely that he stepped onto a boat ported nearby. He sat upon the cross-bench and the people stood at the shore or sat upon the banks and sands.

The Master Jmmanuel spoke to them in parables, about many things and I shall attempt to reconstruct them as noted in the scrolls. He began by saying, “A sower went out to sow seeds for the crops. When he scattered the seeds, several seeds fell by the wayside; and the birds came and ate them. Several seeds fell on the rock where there was not any earth in which they could take root. Later, sev*eral of the seeds burst forth with life but the sun was standing high in the sky and the seeds withered for they had no place in which to place their roots, they withered and dried out.

“Some of the seeds fell under the thorn bushes; and the thorns grew and suffocated them. Ah, but some of the seeds fell on good land and bore abundant fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixtyfold, and some thirtyfold.

He who has ears to hear, let him hear!”

One of the disciples went to him and asked, “Why do you speak to them in parables, since they do not understand your teach*ing?”

He responded by saying, “It is given to you to understand the se*crets of the spirit, but to them it is not given. They do listen to my words, but they live according to the false teach*ings of their scribes and Pharisees. Their spirit is ignorant and empty and they first have to learn how to think. What would serve better to make them think, if not speaking para*bles? Verily I say to you, the knowledge of truth is valuable and good only if obtained through one’s own thinking and draw*ing conclusions from within, that is, the solution of the se*crets which are told in parables whereby the visions might be created. Man is still of such little faith and without knowl*edge, and he is not yet aware of the Laws of The Creation and the power of the spirit. Therefore, first man must learn to recognize the truth and thus also to live according to the law of the spirit. And thusly, he will become knowledgeable and powerful in his spirit.

“It is such that he who has, to him shall be given, so that he may have abundance; but he who does not have, from him will be taken even that which he has. Therefore, I speak to them in parables. For with seeing eyes they do not see, and with hear*ing ears, they do not hear nor do they understand.

“In them will be fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which says, `You will hear with ears and shall not understand it; and with seeing eyes you will see and not recognize it.’

“For the heart of these people is hardened and their ears hear evil, and their eyes are asleep, so they cannot see with their eyes and hear with their ears, and understand with their mind, and com*prehend the truth and the Laws of The Creation that were given so that, thereby, they would obtain help and knowledge. For the peo*ple of Israel turned away from the Laws of The Cre*ation and are un*fortunate and shall never find their peace. There shall always be the shedding of their blood, for they persistently trespass against the Laws of The Creation. They deem themselves above all the human races as the chosen people and consider of themselves a separate race. This is malicious error and also evil presumptuousness, for inasmuch as Israel was never a nation, nor a race and thus, could not be a `chosen’ race by whatever definition. Deserting all the Laws of The Creation, Israel is a mass of people with an unglorious past characterized by murder and arson as allowed by the cult laws set forth by the leaders. It is, however, destined that they will not be alone in their false journey.

“There are only a few fathers in the mass of these ones that have an honorable past and can truly trace their lineage. They, how*ever, do not belong to the generation of cunning foxes who have sold themselves to the false Jewish faith, to the false faith and teachings they took over from Moses who in turn has stolen them from the Egyptians. These beloved few patri*archs are believers of truth and knowledge and they recognize only the Laws of The Cre*ation.

“These blessed ones have become so few in number they can be counted on but one hand of fingers for they are persecuted and slain just as with John. Herod sent ones forth and had John be*headed while in prison. Oh, they are in no wise, wise and act most foolishly in their arrogance.

“Blessed are your eyes that they see and your ears that they hear. Verily I say to you, many prophets and just men have de*sired to see that which you see, and have not seen it, and to hear that which you hear, and have not heard it. Many have passed into their graves in the searching and persecution through the eons of time but theirs shall be the kingdom of heaven. Therefore, listen care*fully to this parable of the sower.

“If one hears the word of truth of the spirit and of the laws and does not understand it, the wicked one comes and tears away what has been sown in his mind; it is he on whose path the seed has been planted.

“Where the seed has been dropped upon the rocks, it is he who hears the word and soon embraces it with joy, but he has no roots in him*self so that it could be rooted firmly and he will bend in the winds and blow easily from the fields; in the case of discomfort and any type of ridicule or harassment, he be*comes angry and takes his leave.

“Those ones by whom the seeds are planted among the thorns, that is, when he hears the word, the cares of the world and the delusion of material riches and security of self, chokes the truth and the knowledge and he brings forth no fruit for he cannot allow himself to reach out beyond the bondage.

“Now let us consider the one by whom the seed has been planted on good soil, who accepts the word and seeks truth and finds it; and then lives according to the Laws of truth, lets the fruit grow and ripen, and brings forth a rich harvest indeed, one bearing a hun*dredfold, the other sixtyfold, and the other thirtyfold—indeed a grand investment of thine assets.

“This is the meaning of the parable whose secrets have to be uncov*ered by men, so that they learn to think and find under*standing. But the path that leads to wisdom and truth is long and so is the compliance with the Laws of The Creation, which is yet so obvious.”

“Then he told them another parable, “The spiritual kingdom is like a man who planted good seeds in his field. But when he slept, his enemy came and planted weeds among the good fruit and went silently away. When the seeds grew and brought forth fruit, weeds also grew in equal abundance.

“The servants went to the fields and saw the weeds and came to the sower and said to him, `Lord, did you not plant good seeds in your field? From where come the weeds?’ He responded, `An enemy did this.’ And the servants said, `Do you want us to go and pull the weeds from the fields?’ The sower answered, `No, lest ye pull out the good plants along with the weeds. Let both grow together until the time of harvest, and then I shall tell the cutters; ‘First gather the weeds and tie them in bun*dles so that they can be burned and the ashes strewn over the field, to nourish the soil; but gather the good fruit and lay it up in my barn.’ But, behold, said Jmmanuel, “both grow side by side, the weeds and the good fruit. The weeds somewhat hin*der the full growth of the good fruit but later, the weeds will become compost and nourish the soil. There*fore, since good fruit needs nourishment in order to grow, if it was not for the weeds which are made into nourishment the fruit could not grow unto perfection and abundance.”

Then Jmmanuel told them another parable. “The spiritual king*dom is like leaven which a woman took and mixed among three bushels of flour until it was thoroughly leavened.”

And thus did Jmmanuel talk to the people, in parables; but he did not talk ever without using parables, so that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet who had said, “He will open his mouth in parables and will voice that which was hidden from the be*ginning of the world, so that the people may learn therefrom and find truth and recognize and follow the Laws.”

“Let he who has ears, hear! The spiritual kingdom is like a hidden treasure in the field which a man found and hid, and re*joicing in it, he went to sell everything he had to buy the field.

“And likewise, the spiritual kingdom is like a merchant who searched for precious pearls, and when he found one he went and sold all that he had and bought the pearl.

“And again, the spiritual kingdom is like a fish net that was cast into the sea to catch all kinds of species. But when it was filled, they pulled it ashore, sat and gathered the good fish into vessels, and threw the useless fish away. Such is the spiritual kingdom which rules in man and whose king is man himself.

“Therefore, pay heed to the parables and learn to solve their se*crets, so that you may learn to think and recognize the Laws of The Creation and follow them. Did you understand all I have told you?” And they answered, “Yes”.

And he continued, saying, “Therefore, every scribe who has be*come a disciple of the spiritual knowledge and the spiritual kingdom is like the father of the household who finds in his treasures things both old and new.”

After Jmmanuel had finished these parables, he went away.

A PROPHET GETS NO RESPECT

Later, he went into his father’s city, Nazareth, and taught in the synagogue, and the people were shocked and they said, “How did he come by such wisdom and how can he do such mighty works? Is he not the carpenter Joseph’s son whose wife became pregnant by a guardian angel’s son? Is not his mother’s name Mary? Are not his brothers Judas, Joseph, Simon and Jacob? And his sis*ters, are they not all here with us? Where does he get all the wisdom and power for his deeds?”

They were much offended by him and threatened to turn him over to the courts. But Jmmanuel said, “A prophet is never esteemed less than in his own country and in his own house which will become true for all the future, and as long as man has little faith and follows the false teachings of the scribes and other misin*terpreters of the truth. And it will become true in two times a thousand years, when man has become aware and thinking, that my real, unfalsified teach*ing will be revealed anew.

IN 2000 YEARS, A NEW PROPHET

“The new prophet of that far away future time will not have that much power and strength over the evil and of diseases, but his knowledge will include mine and his revelations about my real teaching will shake up the structure of the whole Earth, because at that time the world will be inundated by my teach*ings which have been distorted and falsified by the scribes, and the Earth will live in a false cult which will bring it death. Before the two times a thousand years are past, the new prophet will reveal my unfalsified teaching in small groups, as I teach in small groups, my trusted friends and disciples, the wisdom and knowledge of the Laws of The Creation. And it shall not be given to know until that time whether it shall be that the prophet is of male or female.

“That one’s path will be beset with difficulties and obstacles, for he will start his mission in a peace-loving country in the north where there is a strong false cult of my teachings that have been falsified by distorters. In that place he did not show any great signs of his powers and did not publicize his great knowledge, be*cause of disbelief. It is noted that his powers shall be hidden even from his own eyes that he might not misunderstand his path. There will come forth several blessed ones who will take the truth and give it forth unto the world and the Celestial Sons of the Heavens will give proof and cre*dence unto the words. So be it for such is it written that in the final days distant, those ones shall prevail in the name and truth of The Creation.

“And thus shall it come to pass in the generation of two times a thousand years, that these things shall come into fulfill*ment.”

* * *

Enough for this day, Dharma, for we have worked long and dili*gently. I grant you rest and peace, little one, for thy task is one of great responsibility. Ye have ones of greatness and filled with love, who will give unto thee the support ye need. So be it and I place of mine seal upon the writings of mine beloved, Judas, that they come into thy world in clarity and purity. Adonai and praise be unto Solen Aum Solen that this time has arrived that our works might come into fulfillment.

I AM THAT I AM, I AM SANANDA

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J002.pdf

viking

viking

10-01-2009, 09:55 PM

‘AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME IMMANUEL – I AM SANANDA’ - PHOENIX JOURNAL #2 - CHAPTER 14

“God is also Lord over them even though they serve others who are also not of this Earth, for those ones are known by differ*ent names for their language is greatly different. If you con*sider God as The Creation, you are mistaken, and violating the truth. For since you and I are human, God is also of human*ness, except that he is spiritual perfection and infinite in His abilities and infinitely more advanced than any of the hu*man races created by Him.

“God and His Celestial Sons are other “human” races, they have come from the stars in their machines which travel the universe and ap*pear to be made of metal. But, immeasurably higher than God and His Celestial Sons, who are the guardian angels, stands THE CRE*ATION. ABOVE ALL IS THE CREATION.

“The Creation alone is the immeasurable secret which begets life, and also is infinitely higher than is God. Recognize the truth of this teaching so that you may attain knowledge and wisdom in truth.”

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/J1-25.html#J002

viking

viking

10-06-2009, 03:56 PM

For those who follow the 'Journels'

MAN’S FINAL GOAL

“Verily I say to you, love that is unlimited, constant and infallible, is without conditions and pure, and in its fire all that is unclean and evil will burn. For such a love is the love of The Creation and of its Laws, also to which man has been predestined since the beginning of time. Since this is the final “goal” of man, he must take care that this must and shall be so, for this is his destiny. As yet man does not understand the wisdom of this teaching, because it is adulterated everywhere on Earth. In his ignorance, man falsified it in all various arts and forms so that it becomes diffused and incomprehensible.

“However, in two thousand years it will be brought forth and taught anew, unfalsified, when man has become reasonable and knowledge*able. A new age and generation will come forth which foretells great changes. In the stars can be read that the people of the new era will be great revolutionaries in truth and from the stars shall come the truth thereof. Therefore, a few special people, chosen ones, will teach anew my unfalsified pronouncements. They shall have great courage for they will be persecuted by those of the false doctrines claiming to pronounce my truth. They shall be de*nounced and accused falsely of all manner of crimes in order to stop the bringing forth of truth.

“You must go and prepare the way for my teachings and make all peo*ples its disciples. But beware of false teaching, which because of your own ignorance, you would allow to ascend. Some of you are most inclined to project my teachings in error. I sternly caution you, and warn you, to be careful in bearing forth only the truth. Teach unto the people everything which I commanded you, lest you falsify my teachings.”

http://www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/vital_articles/news.php?q=1254836536

viking

viking

10-12-2009, 10:57 AM

Please read...

GOD’S PROMISE OF TRUTH IN THE LAST DAYS

These truths come forth now in the last days that there be records and availability for naught will be changed as far as the prophe*cies are concerned; however, ones must have access to truth for it is the promise of God that man find, hear and seek truth. This, that he may judge his path as the final Earth cycle is closed.

Other scribes and receivers will be putting to paper these same no*tations that each be kept in security. Honor those brave ones such as Eduard Billy Meier of Switzerland, who dared speak out that the path be opened. He has been sorely persecuted, ridiculed and ha*rassed and ye ones are now coming forth to carry the banner that he find peace. You see, precious ones, the craft came and persons came from the craft, Billy was taken aboard with witness and still a world discounts.

You are taken into council nightly, aboard craft and elsewhere but in silence that you not suffer those things. However, it is very near when ye shall be flooded with presence of craft and associa*tion with fleet personnel and these things must be documented—first. So it is done, the portion required. The Master Jmmanuel Sananda is to make his appearance unto you very soon now and the written word must be made available.

further reading
http://www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/vital_articles/news.php?q=1255194662

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/J1-25.html#J002

viking

viking

10-16-2009, 02:10 PM

Please read...

PHOENIX OWNER-OPERATOR MANUAL - Phoenix Journal #27

ATON

I come this day that ye shall be given to recognize of My presence. I Am! I AM the LAW, the TRUTH, and the WORD. You need no burning bushes not shakes into the staff--nor do you need blazing wheels in the cosmos. Hear Me clearly, children, for you who have been misled into the corners of darkness and into behaviors which have unbalanced your planet, and soiled the places of perfection, shall hear Me, find Truth and turn unto that Truth in the days that follow or you shall be separated into the places away from My presence. For as you have made your choices and continue to act in ways against the laws as given unto your species to maintain balance and wholeness of soul direction, you shall continue in the places of the adversary which have pulled you down. You have put reason and Godly thought to the side and entered into the places of darkness--claiming that you know not that which is Truth and living according to that which Man has made "legal", but that which remains "unlawful". Now you spread the shackles of the "voted-in legal" evil which have been thrust upon you in your "modern" world and have defiled ALL that remained sacred and wondrously gifted unto you.

I have sent My Hosts to give Truth unto you of the planet Earth (Shan) and I have sent the WORD and until the ending of the cycle so shall it be thus. You have no way to know of the "time" which might be given unto you to find your way into the lighted path of Godly behavior and Truth.

You continue to flail about in your carnage and denounce My messengers. Blessed are the ones who see and hear for theirs shall be MY KINGDOM. Blessed are you who pass the Word of Truth unto thine brethren in giving and tolerant sharing, for you shall shortly see MY BEING. I am as near as the breath you draw; I see and know all within each of My Children's beings and you have taken Me into the holes of Hades in your sloven and evil practices which you conceal and hide in the dark secrets, and deceptions even against those you claim protection and love of; you commit treason against that which was placed into your care and destroy it; you deceive your children which were given into your care--those which you have left unmurdered--now you fill them with lies and teach them to murder, rob, live in deceit, war and addictions. That which you have done shall be visited, likewise, upon them, for neither shall they, who have been misled, be within the places of Light--for YOU have extinguished the flame of Truth and Light within them.

You ask, "What means, 'The sins of the father shall be visited upon his children'? This is that which it means! That as you have bent the twig into the contortions of the diseased tree, so shall the disease have spread and the fruit ruined and in spoilage. You shall bear your own bloodline into the void of separation if ye change not.

You interpret the laws as given for your journey and you consume the fuel which consumes the energy which thrusts your vehicle instead of moving it in glorious motion unto the lighted places of immortality in wondrously gifted wonders and growth into the places of the soaring Eagles of My fleet.

What mean I when I say unto you, "To everyone who overcomes--who to the very end keeps on doing these things that please Me--I will give power over the nations--And I will give you the Morning Star!"? I mean that you shall have abundance, glory and the evil empire shall fall into shambles at the feet of My Hosts and of My people, and the place shall come again within the laws laid forth in Truth, Balance and Harmony. The Morning Star? The adversary (Satan) has taken the label given unto his first perfection and torn the beauty and perfection asunder and yet still labels himself the "Morning Star"--"The Great White Morning Star". The adversary shall be handed into the hands of My people who have turned unto the WORD.

I have watched and waited as you have taken Truth and turned it into lies. I have watched as those of the evil adversary have labeled themselves as MY CHOSEN PEOPLE and called themselves "Jews which never was of Me nor of My people. My children of Judea were blessed and, when you failed, the punishment was great for you lost your relationship with the Christed beings sent to set you to right direction as you turned Him and those who were sent with Him away--as you clung unto the adversary of My lighted teachers. You were scattered about the Earth and unto lands which were not yours as you were put into separation from myself by your own choosing. Now you have allowed the very evil leader, himself, to take all that was gifted unto you and follow an empty idol unto the abyss of restlessness. There can be no fulfillment which flows from the physical flesh for the physical flesh is but dust and unto dust shall again return, and you who follow the beast within thy beingness of soul shall be left to continue the endless search in restless agony and find no peace within your beings.

I know that you ones have lost your strength as forfeit unto the ******* child of evil. You have followed and consumed that which he has given you and called wonderful. You have poisoned your bodies and corrupted your minds, and chased madly hither and yon to gain of the lustful, greedy luxuries and ill-behaviors of that which is taught to bring pleasure to the human physical. But you have found chaos, pain, non-fulfillment, restless searching and plague-riddled, robotic zombies who stumble hither and yon without direction, and bow to those who send you forth in battle for their evil wishes.

You have FEW who will stand against the dragon even as he spews his fire upon your being but rather wallow in the ashes, declaring it wondrous and good. You give lies unto your brethren while you say that some of that which is brought by My Host, Hatonn (for instance), is taken with "great difficulty". You claim "great difficulty with the attitude displayed by the one, Hatonn, who communicates the information (for instance) about AIDS, and many other relevant topics to today's troubled times, but his information supports one, Dr. Strecker's research." So, the inference is that sent of God can be peered upon for it "supports an Earth man's 'research' ". I shall just give you the rest of the quotation coming from one in Canada and who actually came and had interview with Hatonn and shared in the gracious hospitality of ones who serve our Hosts. He came on more than one occasion and did, in fact, claim to be in total, unflinching service unto God and did, further, want funding for his projects (of course) to come from these ones--but he liked not the attitude of Hatonn as Hatonn pronounced the Truth of the laws. In other words, "I will serve God and do God's work--as long, by God, as I can do it MY WAY! He continues in his advertising for his own gain: We have ordered all of the books (PHOENIX JOURNALS) listed on their order form, and we receive each new publication as it is printed. They produce one or two new books each month. Hatonn, we are convinced, DOES NOT UNDERSTAND THE STRUCTURES OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS, THE HIGHER PURPOSES AND FUNCTION OF SEXUALITY, NOR MANY OTHER ACTIVITIES. WE DISPUTE MANY CLAIMS, HE MAKES ABOUT HIS 'HIGHEST INTELLIGENCE' (ME-GOD, ATON) AND UNDERSTANDING OF OUR PLANET'S NEEDS, SUCH AS OUR PROTECTION, ETC., BUT THE INFORMATION HE HAS ACCESS TO IS MOST VALUABLE, AND HAS CAUSED GREAT DISTRESS IN THE U.S. GOVERNMENT."

He continues later with, "...keep yourself updated with the SPOTLIGHT and the PHOENIX (not giving your attention to Hatonn's critical nature and focus on the negative which only hurts and isolates himself and others)..."

Perhaps I should mention to you that Hatonn denounces the lack of RESPONSIBILITY of the sexual unions as you of Earth have come to practice them--the murders of the unborn, the USE of another for gratification of human power needs and the activities which are given and experienced--in most despicable ways bearing diseases and killing the very body seeking acceptance and pleasure. LOVE AND UNION OF EMOTION IS A GIFT OF EXPERIENCE GIVEN UNTO THE SOUL (EMOTIONS) AND HAVE NAUGHT TO DO WITH BODY PHYSICAL. THAT FOR WHICH YE SEARCH IS NOT FULFILLED BY ANY CONJURED ACTIVITY OF THE HUMAN PHYSICAL BEING. IT IS THE "BEHAVIOR" DENOUNCED, NOT THE LOVE AND ABIDING CO-RELATIONSHIP OF THAT WHICH YOU LABEL HETEROSEXUAL OR HOMOSEXUAL.

IT IS NOT "LOVE", RESPONSIBILITY, NOR EVEN CARING, WHEN ONE WOULD GIVE FATAL DISEASE UNTO THAT OTHER HE CLAIMS TO ABIDE WITH IN LOVE. Therefore, when ye are told the truth of it, you denounce and turn away.

How can you believe and accept one thing from Hatonn and discard that very portion which allows your immortal soul transition into the glorious realms of higher dimension? Is the inference, somehow, that if you have experience the things which are against the Laws of God and The Creation that you are doomed and lost forever? Do not be foolish--all done in IGNORANCE is instantly forgiven as TRUTH IS NOTED AND FOLLOWED. As in the "homosexual" participant in any relationship--you turn from the placement of your parts of procreation of that which was purposed for speech into the places of fecal expulsion. Is that so very difficult to attain in truth? Is that act a true expression of your caring LOVE of another being? What about the soul of the one so used, especially as he turns into the terminal case of cancer or pneumonia from the act? Can your soul find peaceful rest after having delivered your closest friend of child into the agony of death by disease which shall snuff out their experience in incredible suffering and lingering sickness?

MY LAWS and those of THE CREATION were given unto you of physical experience to honor total simplicity and gain wondrous fulfillment and joy from your relationships with your brethren, to pass the journey of experience in learning and then make passage into higher levels of understanding and knowledge. You have now bound yourselves by shackles of lies into the endless rotation of the wheel of experience worsening with each experience until you have forgotten all the Truth of LIFE. Most of you have wasted your experience and are the moving DEAD searching after bits of physical dregs to pass the journey.

I judge not that which you DID; I judge that which you DO after learning Truth. No MAN nor group of MEN/WOMEN shall change one iota of the LAWS! You can all vote in favor of that which is evil and make of thine laws according to land, and it means nothing for you will continue to be consumed by that which is evil that ye have brought upon selves. The actions are totally and completely up to you. Do ye wish My Hosts to come and tell you worse and more despicable LIES? Is that for which ye seek in the perfection of God?--more lies from My messengers?

This is the time of separation of those who are WITH ME from those who stand AGAINST ME. If you turn again unto the Laws of Truth as given forth, you shall be given all assistance from MY REALMS AND FROM MY HOSTS. Those who remain in deliberate practice of those things which are birthed of the physical and expended in human-level actions have made their choices. If you turn unto the dark passages, choosing to forfeit the Light, so be it for ye shall be left unto your choices for I force not any creature--but YOU ALONE shall be in the choosing. Not only do I have total forgiveness--so can I cause your CURE of the diseases besetting thine beings.

Judgment? What of Judgement? It is in no wise wise to fail to utilize that act of Judgement! You JUDGE NOT THE MAN, you JUDGE THE ACTION OF THE MAN! IF YE CANNOT JUDGE THAT WHICH BRINGS YOU INTO GLORY AND LIGHT FROM THAT WHICH CASTS YOU INTO THE ABYSS OF THE VOID AND INTO THE DARKNESS--YE SHALL PAY GREATLY IN SORROW FOR THE LACK OF LEARNING THE DIFFERENCE IN THAT WHICH "JUDGEMENT" DEFINES IN TRUTH.

I have come in many ways, many times and in many forms to show you the way and teach you Truth through the Word. I have sent many of My sons to give unto you Truth and you have slain them and turned from them in denouncement and continuation of your defilement of your own places of nesting and corruption of thine selves and brethren--all relations of thine perfect planet with all wondrous relations of life beings put forth for your use and pleasure and you have trampled them as pearls under your feet and spat upon them as ye spilled their blood and crushed the life from their wondrous existence.

You have turned in honor and bowing before the idols of "things" and unto the human beings who will enslave you. You have spat upon My messengers and cast the lessons and instructions into the trash as you mock and ridicule and shout "lies" and "false prophets". You no longer can discern that which is false from that which is Truth--HOW DID YOU EXPECT GOD TO RETURN UPON YOUR PLACE? YOU HAVE BEEN LULLED INTO BELIEVING THAT YOU SIT AND WAIT TO BE WHISKED AWAY TO GLORY ON THE CLOUDS--HOW FOOLISH CAN A MORTAL BE? YE CLING TO THE LIES AS IF THEY WOULD SAVE YE FROM THE FIRE WHILE YE PREPARE TO JUMP INTO THE HOLOCAUST.

MAN HAS COME INTO DEFILING ALL THAT HE TOUCHES AND THIS IS EVIL, AND FOR THAT DEFILEMENT HE SHALL BRING PUNISHMENT UNTO HIMSELF--IT SHALL NOT BE OF MY DOING. I OFFER YOU TRUTH, THE LIGHT, THE WAY AND THE WORD. I EXTEND MY HAND UNTO ALL WHO WILL TAKE OF IT. I SHALL BRING YOU HOME INTO MY PLACE OF WONDROUS EXPERIENCE--BUT I SHALL FORCE NONE, NOT BY SO MUCH AS ONE HAIR OF HIS HEAD. MAN SHALL TURN ABOUT AND INTO TRUTH BY HIS OWN FREEWILL OR HE SHALL PERISH IN HIS OWN DELUSION. I SHALL WEEP AND STAND WAITING--BUT I SHALL NOT PLUCK YOU OUT OF YOUR PIT EXCEPT YE ASK. SO BE IT.

I write this first Word unto you so that as you pass this portion of this JOURNAL, you know that which is given is Truth, reason and in justness. This is the most important document ye shall ever be given for the last trumpet is sounding and ye have been again warned and petitioned and My messengers have pleaded upon bended knees to be heeded.

I have given the written Word unto another scribe so that ye have not the EXCUSE, "I JUST DIDN'T SOMEHOW BELIEVE DHARMA!" OR "...WELL, I JUST DIDN'T SOMEHOW BELIEVE HATONN". You are being given the facts behind the illusion of lies so that you have opportunity to change your circumstance or move on into the abyss of the enslavement for it is at hand, the time of the cycles upon your place wherein the separation shall be made.

Do you see the writing? Me'-ne, Me'-ne, Te'-kel Uphar'-sin - -? for "In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part of the hand that wrote." Daniel 5:25. Do you see the hand that pens your fate? Do you hear the call of the trumpets which signal your fate? The moving fingers write and then, having writ, move on and so moves the Truth of opportunity which knocked and you heeded not. Each of My Messengers and Scribes shall put this Truth unto the people in the languages of understanding--the native of the ancient tribes unto his people and thus and so, so that all might be given into opportunity to come again into remembering. But the Word shall stand, lest ye think ye shall corrupt and tamper with the message--for no matter how ye tamper, it will change nothing.

I ask that Thomas take to pen and write a message from the Master Christos of the Sacred Infinite Circle to follow this and precede that of Dru. There is naught NEW, it is information as old as unto the beginning and you have pulled away into your physical path of wanton actions and desires. Just as the obese person has the simplistic opportunity to simply close the mouth to lose of the fat, so is the simplicity of all of MY instructions in order to come within the laws. AND JUST AS "WILL" OF THE FLESH IS NOT STRONG ENOUGH TO CLOSE OF THE MOUTH AGAINST THE FOODS IN EXCESS, SO YE SHALL BE GIVEN STRENGTH IF YE BUT ASK WITH INTENT OF PURPOSE--NOT OF THE LIPS THAT ALWAYS PRONOUNCE LIES--BUT THE HEART WITHIN IN PETITION FOR AID. You shall be given that which will lift you up and you will give support unto your brethren and goodness can again flow across that wondrous place given into your care and you will be given to remember and awaken, and you will set things to straight as you turn from the beast that has pulled you into the pit. You shall move away in total newness--without looking back lest ye be pulled again into the destruction.

You need not "fight" nor "war" for those are not of MY WAY NOR OF MY KINGDOM--YOU RECOGNIZE THE EVIL, TURN UNTO THE LIGHT AND THE LAWS, AND MOVE AWAY; AND IN SO-DOING YOU REMOVE THE NOURISHMENT AND SUPPORT OF THE BEAST AND THE ADVERSARY SHALL DEVOUR ITSELF FOR THERE WILL BE NOTHING LEFT TO SUSTAIN HIM.

You are given nothing herein which is difficult to understand--it is simplicity in every action and instruction. Ye can denounce and rebel, revolt and boil while spewing venom upon the ones about thee--but you will KNOW that what I SEND AND BRING IS TRUTH AND RIGHT AND YOU WILL NEVER BE IN THE UNKNOWING AGAIN--AND THAT WHICH YE DO AGAINST ME SHALL BE DONE IN DELIBERATE ACTION AND WOE UNTO YOU WHO DENOUNCE AND DEMAND THAT ANOTHER FOLLOW YOU IN YOUR DESPICABLE PATH FOR YE SHALL BEAR A PORTION OF THAT ONE'S DOWNFALL UPON THINE OWN SOUL. YE WHO FEEL FRAIL AND THINK YE CANNOT STAND IN TRUTH--ALONE; YE ARE NOT ALONE FOR I AM THE STRENGTH OF THE UNIVERSE AND I SHALL SUPPORT THEE. IN THE ENDING, PRECIOUS ONES, YE SHALL STAND ALL ALONE--JUST THEE AND ME, AND THERE SHALL BE NONE OTHER TO ANSWER IN YOUR STEAD.

I am coming soon and My reward is with Me, to repay everyone according to the deeds he has done and according to the moment of confrontation to that which lies deep within the essence through intent. I AM the start and the finish, the beginning of counting and the end of counting. Blessed forever are ye who are the end of counting. Blessed forever are ye who are tending of thine houses and washing of thine robes as ye remove the soil from their wearings, so that ye stand tall as ye pass into the city through the gates, via My chariots of silver and golden wings.

Until it is finished, I will leave My messengers upon your place and then they shall be lifted up into the security of My places of safety and Light, and you who choose to listen not and continue to abandon My Truth shall remain outside My city with the sorcerers and the immoral, and murderers, and idolaters, and all who love to lie and do so. I have sent my angels and messengers among you to put the WORD to print and sound, and picture in order to tell you these things. Know that in these times of the sorting that as "time" moves on, the vile will become even more vile; good men will be better; those who are holy will continue on in greater holiness. AH YES, CHILDREN, I BRING YOUR REWARD WITH ME AND YE SHALL BRING UNTO ME THINE MARKERS AND WE SHALL MEASURE THINE PORTION.

I suggest all of you who can read, go unto the book called Holy and even with its tampering, I commend you to read the Book of Isaiah and unto My people say, "Maher-shalal-has-baz". Be ye ready? Do not be foolish in your geography perceptions. The beast of anti-God shall rise out of the places which "claim to be MY holy places" and the people will claim to be "My chosen people", but they are evil and have no truth in them. But it shall be from the places of the ancient days from which the wars shall move across the nations and My reclaimed places shall rise and the infected and evil places shall be given to sink beneath the seas to be cleansed and healed. Where shall ye be? I shall save My people--"Shear-jashub", "Shear-jashub", and Maher-shalal-has-baz.

Turn thee from the witches and mediums. Listen not longer to their whisperings and mutterings. Can the living find out the future from the dead? Why do ye not ask of Me these things? Why do ye not listen when I send ye the Word and the Truth? What will ye do? Will ye move away, My people, led away captive, stumbling, weary and hungry? Check the words of those witches, channels, mediums which pronounce things upon which ye hang thine beings--IF THEIR MESSAGES ARE DIFFERENT THAN MINE, IT IS BECAUSE I HAVE NOT SENT THEM FOR THEY HAVE NO LIGHT OR TRUTH WITHIN THEM.

THEY WILL CRY OUT FOR "NEW WORLD GOVERNMENT AND ORDER" AND PROMISE YOU PEACE AND PROSPERITY. BUT YOU SHALL REAP OF THE WHIRLWIND FOR UNITY OF WORLDS AND UNIVERSES COME ONLY FROM THE LIGHTED TRUTH AND LIFE INTEGRATION WITHIN THE LAWS OF TRUTH, LIGHT AND BALANCE WITHIN THE CREATION. MAN OF HUMAN DISTRACTION KNOWS ONLY LUST, GREED, POWER THROUGH COERCION AND FORCE AND ENSLAVEMENT. IF YE FOLLOW THE WRONG LEADER, YOU ARE DESTINED TO PERISH WITH THAT LEADER AND LOSE OF ALL THAT YE PERCEIVE YE HAVE GAINED IN THE PHYSICAL PROCUREMENT.

YE HAD BEST BE TURNING UNTO THE HOLY BOOKS OF THE LIGHTED REALMS AND DISCERNING THAT WHICH IS TRUTH FROM THAT WHICH HAS BEEN CHANGED AND WRITTEN IN BY YOUR ENEMIES FOR THE TIME IS AT HAND.

IN ALL TIMES OF COMING IN MANIFESTATION IN THE DENSITY OF PHYSICAL, MESSENGERS ARE SENT TO GIVE WARNING AND SET THE WORD TO RIGHT. ALWAYS A "PROPHET" IS SENT AFORE ME TO BRING YOU INTO THE REMEMBERING--BUT THE HOURGLASS LIES UPON ITS SIDE AWAITING MY TURNING THEREOF. YE WHO HAVE EYES AND EARS HAD BEST BE IN THE SEEING AND HEARING FOR THE GLASS IS EMPTY AND THE CUP EMPTY--WITH WHAT WILL YE REFILL IT? OH YES, THE BOOK OF ISAIAH HAS BEEN CORRUPTED AND THE TRUTH TURNED ABOUT--BUT IF YE READ WITH DISCERNMENT, YE SHALL FIND IT ALL WRITTEN THERE UPON THE PAGES. REMEMBER THAT THE DEFINITION OF "ISRAEL" IS "GOD'S CHOSEN PEOPLE"--IT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH A GEOGRAPHICAL LOCATION OF A PLACE WHICH PLUNDERED AND STOLE THE PLACES OF PALESTINE. YE HAD BEST BEGIN TO READ WITH DEFINITIONS OF TRUTH INSTEAD OF THOSE DEFININGS AS LAID FORTH TO ENSLAVE YOU OF THE IGNORANT DECEIVED.

MOST OF THE BOOK OF ISAIAH, AS WITH ALL THE REST OF THAT WHICH IS CLAIMED "HOLY" IS REWRITTEN TO SUIT THE NEEDS AND INTENT OF THOSE WHO WOULD CLAIM FALSELY AND TAKE THAT WHICH IS NOT THEIRS, AND YOU WILL SEE THAT THEY OF EVIL HAVE WRITTEN THE LIES TO DUPE YOU OF THE WORLD INTO ACCEPTANCE OF THEIR EVIL. YOU ARE PEOPLE COME OF THE LIE AND IT SHALL ONLY BE THROUGH THE MOVEMENT BACK WITHIN THE TRUTH THAT YE SHALL REGAIN OF YOUR FREEDOM.

My Holy Spirit shall not leave you, any of you who shall turn into the wanting of the good and gain hate of the wrong. Rise up, My children, let your light shine for all the nations to witness. For the glory of MY Light is streaming from you if you will but take it. Darkness as black as the moonless midnight shall cover all the peoples of the Earth, but MY glory will shine from you. All nations will come unto your light; mighty kings will come to see this glory of My Light upon you. My winged chariots shall fill your skies and there shall be rejoicing in the homecoming.

Lift up your eyes and see! For your sons and daughters are coming home to you from distant lands. Your eyes will shine with joy, your hearts will thrill, for merchants from around the world will flow to you, bringing you the wealth of many lands--and has it not been given and you have turned it into spoils and wretched plunder?

Oh, despicable and vile are the ones who took My words and promise and made them to read as the profits and reward of the very evil anti-God who would seek Zion and call themselves My chosen children and take the heritage of Mine own, unto themselves.

Do you of the veiled children not see that which they have done? They have taken My Truth and turned it unto their own use to fool all of ye nations. They have set up their vile and evil temples in lands not their own so that the world would not know of their evil and think it prophecy. They would set their cities forth in the Biblical lands and pronounce that "...see, God says that the things of Lebanon would be mine" and that "Israel would become known around the world and glorified in the eyes of all"--NAY! You follow the beast into the pits of separation if ye follow on with this charade. Tis not the God of Light these ones follow but the fallen gods of evil adversaries who have mesmerized and captured you in their nets of lies and webs of human physicalness. So be it for the moving finger writes and then moves on--WHERE WILL YE BE, CHILD?

Dharma, it is enough. Write herein that God has sent His messengers to every land and said, "Tell My people, I, the Lord your God, am coming to save you and will bring you many gifts". And you shall be called "The Holy People" and "The Lord's Redeemed", and so it shall come to pass in your generation upon that place laid forth for your experience. That which is pronounced in Isaiah is not that which is referred to as the Israel now placed within the location of Palestine--for they were liars and frauds from the beginning and their messengers fill the lands with the lies and false teachings--and those, too, shall fall in the sweep of Truth. Let it be known that none of evil can nor will stand in MY LIGHT for all of darkness shall be vanquished. So be it. Sit, chela, and tell these things for so as I give it to be written, so shall it come to pass and I send the Word for man to KNOW so that he can choose his direction. I shall no longer stand silent and those who have charged My words and destroyed My Truth shall be cast into the silence for they have pulled My people down and the reward shall be heavy indeed.

I close this portion with petition to hear, to see and come into understanding so that you can find your way. My messengers shall no longer be given into martyrdom for the call is sounded as the chaos has spread about your lands--so will the hush come upon you and woe is upon he who does not take heed. I shall rip the books bound within the lies from their sewing and rend them into shreds and the lies shall bury the liars in their dens of iniquity and so shall it come to pass for the Truth lies within the story but it is NOT AS OR TRANSLATED FOR THEY OF EVIL HAVE TAKEN THAT WHICH WAS GIVEN FOR YOUR GUIDANCE AND TURNED IT INTO THE PATH DIRECTLY INTO EVIL. THEY WHO HAVE CONVULSED MY TRUTH SHALL BE STRANGLED UPON THEIR OWN LIES. AH YES, YE HAD BETTER BE READING CAREFULLY THE BOOKS CALLED BIBLE, FOR THEY ARE FILLED WITH THE CHANGINGS TO SUIT OF THE BEAST AND THROUGH THEM SHALL YE BE LED TO SLAUGHTER FOR THEY ARE NOT OF MY GIVING. EVERYTHING PURE HAS BEEN CORRUPTED FOR THE EONS OF TIME AND YE WHO WERE GIVEN FORTH TO SET IT TO RIGHT HAVE FALLEN TO THE WAYSIDE OR INTO THE PIT WITH THE VIPERS. NOT LONGER SHALL IT BE THUS FOR I AM COMING TO SET IT TO RIGHT AND YE WHO STAND WITH ME SHALL BE GIVEN INTO GREATNESS. THESE ONES WHO HAVE STOLEN THAT WHICH I GAVE IN TRUTH UNTO MINE PEOPLE SHALL BE GIVEN INTO THE ABYSS OF REMORSE FOR ALL THEIR REMAINING DAYS AND THEN THEY SHALL BE JUDGED WITH JUSTICE.

May the Light be given entrance to shine around about you that you be given into vision, for the remaining days of your experience upon that place are numbered.

I AM

viking

viking

10-19-2009, 03:12 PM

Please read...

October 19, 2009

‘PHOENIX OPERATOR OWNER MANUAL’ PHOENIX JOURNAL #27 - UNDERSTANDING THE LAWS OF GOD

AND THE CREATION

Also called “The Laws of Balance”

(Commandments 1-5)

I. THE HIGHEST COMMAND OF THE LAW OF

THE CREATION IS:

Achieve the wis*dom of knowledge inasmuch as this will en*able you to wisely follow the Laws of The Cre*ation.

This means to seek and demand the TRUTH be shown to you so that you must develop that ability to discern and judge all infor*mation, actions and behavior with self and others which go against the laws ofbalance given forth by GOD and The Cre*ation. This also means that when information is put before your at*tention, you must ask the FATHER within you to show you whether or not it is true and ask for the Father to give you the verification you need for under*standing the Truth in all infor*mation and situations which HE puts before you. THIS means you must have the courage and the deter*mination to conquer the fear, apathy and ignorance within your altered ego to ACHIEVE THE WIS*DOM OF KNOWLEDGE OF TRUTH!

II. THE HIGHEST COMMAND OF THE LAW OF

GOD IS:

You shall Honor God as the ruler of the human races and follow his Laws for HE is the “King of Wisdom”.

1. You shall have no other Gods than
the God Creator before you and abide
with the Laws of The Creation which
encompasses all. Also known as

“THE LAW OF ONE”.
This means you must recognize that your soul existence and your life on this plane is only possible by the wondrous grace of God, your Creator. You must recognize and honor HIS HOLY PRESENCE within you AND ALL THAT IS, because it is by HIS HOLY GRACE that you shall be able to receive his guid*ance and instructions for WHAT your service is to God and The Creation to maintain the glory oflight and love and life in con*stant unfoldment of the glori*ous mystery of the ONE. In other words, YOU will learn to understand and be al*ways connected with the ONE*NESS of ALL THAT IS in Creation.

Now, to remember and understand this, THE LAW of ONE, you must re*alize that ALL beings AND creations are EQUAL OR EVEN in reflection of and importance TO THE ONE God, only that each is simply DIFFER*ENT in abili*ties, talents, and beingness as an EXPRES*SION of THE ONE ALL THAT IS. Contrary to perhaps your own “opinion”, You as A HU-MAN (Higher Univer*sal Man) are NOT superior or inferior in im*portance to the tree, the rock, the bird or ANY other being or creation of THE ONE. You are simply ONE of THE HOLY FATHER’S vehicles of motion for expanding and experi*encing the JOY of continuous unfoldment of THECREATION. You see, there cannot exist any separation, ALL come from the ONE great Source of all THE CREATION and all will return to our source, THE ONE.

Also, you must understand the true nature of the laws of Balance given forth by our FA*THER as it relates to HUMANS granted with the GIFT of FREE WILL. For example: If ALL humans were removed from this planet, do you think that the mineral, plant and animal kingdoms would remain in balance? The cor*rect answer is MOST DEFINITELY YES! Because they belong to the kingdom of God which was created to main*tain a won*drous Planet in Bal*ance. You as humans who were given FREE-WILL and reasoning ability to choose to balance within the laws (or not), were also sent to God’s CRE*ATION as Guardians. What have you done to her by choosing to live in the lie of destruc*tion which is the ANTI-Christ? Are you proud of the pollution you pour into her waters, and soils and air-space? This is the very wa*ter, soil and air-space YOU depend on for your physical survival. WHERE is the REASON*ING for this sort of corruption? Why do you crowd out and not honor the right to life of the others of God’s Sacred Kingdom, such as the trees, the miner*als, and the animals? What have YOU CHOSEN with YOUR Gift of FREE-WILL? Most of the Mass Consciousness of hu*manity have cho*sen death and destruction to them*selves and the planet because they BE*LIEVE and are blinded by the lies of the Anti-Christ. They are possessed by the blindness and igno*rance of their own “altered” ego.

So now that you recognize that most ones have chosen, with their won*drous free-will, NOT to Maintain the Balance of the Laws of God and The Creation, you might ask yourself, “So what happens now?” There is a point which is reached when God must decide whether HE will preserve and RE*TURN BAL*ANCE to a kingdom of His that is lost in the darkness and ig*norance of the Anti-Christ, or whether He will allow theAnti-Christ to con*sume itself AND the planet it is sustained by.

We will give you the example of THIS kingdom of God, beloved planet Earth. She is called “The Emerald” of this uni*verse; she is a most glori*ous cre*ation and she is ALIVE, a BE*ING OF GOD’S LOVE. She is a part of the hu*man experience, and the human experience is a part of her. All of the pol*lution of the thoughts, words and deeds from the humans here is now a part of HER, as well as existing within the humans who created them. She has been raped, pillaged and plundered by those who were to be her guardians. SHE has AL*LOWED you to make her your playground of HELL and she has CRIED OUT TO GOD FOR HELP AND MERCY. As have many of YOU who now KNOW your only HOPE will come from the LOVING Grace and Mercy of OUR Divine Father! And GOD has an*swered HER Plea in his infinite Love, Compas*sion and Mercy. The Promise: She will be allowed to cleanse herself from within and without of ALL the Anti-Christ pollution smothering her.... SHE WILL BE REBIRTHED INTO A CHRISTED BEING OF PERFECTION! And so too, the humans WHO choose to align in balance with the laws of God and The Creation will also re*ceive graduation into the Kingdom of God in the Higher dimen*sions of LIFE within the DI*VINE CREATION. NONE will be spared the ultimate choice between the Kingdom of LIGHT and LOVE that is GOD’s kingdom, or to remain in the kingdom of THE ANTI-Christ...which is the desolate, hollow darkness of lies, deception and destruction.

What we are describing to you is that YOU each NOW have the opportu*nity to move your soul awareness from UNCON*SCIOUS (Current 3rd dimen*sional experience) to CONSCIOUS (New God 4th & 5th Dimen*sional experi*ence) IMMOR*TALITY. Meditate on the meaning of that statement of Truth! May you wisely choose the glorious FREEDOM of the CON*SCIOUS IMMOR*TALITY OF GOD, TRUTH, LOVE and LIGHT!

2. You shall not make for yourselves
idols and false images to worship as
Gods for therein you give power into
the hands of evil.

This means that there is NOTHING in material manifestation for you to worship as your GOD. There are no temples or churches, deities or crosses that need be the places or images to worship in or of. Nor are there any priests, ministers, rabbis OR ANY OTHER HUMAN who may act as represen*tatives BE TWEEN you and God. You see, EACH and ev*ery one of you Human Beings carries with you the TEMPLE OF GOD WITHIN YOU! You are the temple. And so with this truth in mind you might ask yourselves, WHERE do YOU take God in your life journey?

So you must not place the attainment and hoarding of “worldly” treasures above the attain*ment of your spiritual wisdom and perfection lest ye “die” in the darkness of spiritual poverty. A good example of this false image of “worship” is quite prevalent now in your societies and that is THE WORSHIP OF GOLD. If you make the accu*mulation of gold (money) your first preoccu*pation for the sake of having more and better “things” and pos*sessions, you are pushing God out of HIS temple and the Anti-Christ will become your constant bedfel*low, urging you to con*sider ONLY your material desires, promising you greatness and impor*tance ABOVE your brothers, so that eventually God within you becomes but a glimmer of what was once the flame of your eternal GOD EMPOWER*MENT within. And if YOU allow your Al*tered Ego POSSESSION by the Anti-Christ to rule your being, the Anti-Christ will not stop un*til your flame of life is extin*guished and your spirit is left ALONE and naked to stand before self and God in the agony ofself-judgment of the transgres*sions against HIS HOLY PRES*ENCE.

So this means that you must become and remain “detached” from your “worldly” posses*sions, because they do not go with you to the kingdom of GOD, nor does the “amassing” of great “worldly” treasures bring you SPIRI*TUAL wisdom. Your pre*occupation with “amassing” great worldly wealth brings you only the emptiness of spiritual poverty. You can*not serve your SPIRIT and serve The Anti-Christ. Serve only your SPIRIT WITHIN and the Anti-Christ will have no place to dwell within your tem*ple.

3. You shall love the Lord God with all
your heart, soul and being (you must
love thineself as God and God as self.)

This means that within the Christ circle of infinity, which is the Christ Con*sciousness of ONE, you must recognize the tremen*dous and Won*drous Love that our Lord God has for you to al*low your experience in HIS kingdom of life unfolding. You and ALL THAT IS are but the reflec*tion of HIS LOVE and JOY of The Creation before him. You are his co-creator in the infinity of The Cre*ation and you are the co-creator of HIS jubi*lant Self-discovery within the un*folding manifestations of the mystery of the ETERNAL ONE. So when you de*spise yourself or another, you despise the very SPIRIT of LIFE ETERNAL and it all ex*ists within YOU. You see, OUR Great Central Sun, The ONE Eter*nal Light is beck*oning to you: I AM THE LIGHT, I AM THE JOY, I AM THE LOVE, I AM THE TRUTH, I AM THE ADVENTURE, I AM THAT I AM ....AND SO ARE YOU! YOUR TICKET TO THE ETERNITY THAT I AM IS YOUR LOVE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT OF LIFE WITHIN SELF AND ALL THAT IS!

Also remember that in your physical world, you have a physical body which you are given to use to house YOUR SPIRIT OF GOD WITHIN. You must take care of the needs of the body with proper food, water, clothing, shelter, exercise and rest so that you remain vibrant, clean and healthy in order to per*form, with honor, the service of GOD. So too, you must not know*ingly “poison” the body with the ingestion or inhalation of dev*astatingly harmful and ad*dictive “drugs” whether they be of “legal” or “illegal” status by Earth stan*dards. The spirit of God within you needs no “mind” altering to connect and commune with THE HIGHEST DI*VINE LIGHT OF THE ONE ALL THAT IS.

4. You shall not use the name of God
irreverently, nor use of it to swear to
a falsehood.

This means you shall not cast BLAME against or curse another IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER in your thoughts, words or deeds. You must take full responsibility for your own er*rors or transgressions against self or others. And so when you blame, curse, resent and con*demn another being you are ALSO blam*ing, cursing, resenting and condemning GOD your Creator, who exists as the flame OFIMMORTAL LIFE WITHIN YOU and WITHIN ALL OTH*ERS. So as you cast outward the blame of irresponsibility and denial, it must return to you UNTIL the les*son is learned by YOU who is the creator of the transgression in the first place upon THE ONE self.

Also, you must not knowingly and purposely deceive or lie to yourself or others in the name of YOUR HOLY FATHER. So when you say, “I swear this to BE the total truth in the NAME OF GOD”, you had better KNOW that to be a factual statement or you have dishonored GOD’S SACRED NAME for your own selfishaltered ego means. This does NOT mean that with the tyranny that exists with the INJUSTICE SYS*TEMS of the world, that you must sacrifice YOUR LIFE for the telling of a truth in a court of the unlawful. In this case (as in all situations you encounter) you must use your GOD-given senses and ask for HIS guid*ance and protection in your circumstance. This in no way means you will not tell the truth as you per*ceive it to be, but you must TRUST THE POWER OF GOD WITHIN YOU to always give you what you need for guid*ance and protection. This is what Immanuel told the Phar*isees and scribes about “oaths”:

“Woe unto you, you blind leaders of false teachings who say, ‘If a person swears by the temple, that does not count, but if a person swears by the gold on the temple, that binds him.’ You fools and blinded ones, you are the offspring of evil; why do you let people swear know*ing that an oath is not binding and is a worthless act? How can you say that if a person swears through sacrifice, that is binding? You blind and false teachers, who gave you the right to de*mand an oath or to swear, since the Laws of The Creation state that oaths should not be given? Your speech should always be yes, or, no. Therefore he who swears by anything on Earth or the Universe, swears by something fleeting, which is without any substance and therefore, an oath is of no sub*stance either. There*fore, he who swears by anything com*mits a crime with re*spect to the truth of his word and makes it doubtful.”

(Isn’t it interesting that in a court of “law”, ones are required to hold the “false” Bible and swear an oath of truth to the court? Where do you sup*pose that requirement came from? Perhaps from Freemasonry?)

It is important to remember that ignorance of the Truth is ac*ceptable FOR A TIME, but remember GOD within YOU will give you many opportu*nities to turn your ignorance into THE WISDOM OF KNOWLEDGE OF TRUTH. And if you are truly a servant to the ONE ALL THAT IS, you will ALWAYS wel*come THE LIGHT OF TRUTH to shine within and before you EVEN if you find the truth to be abhorrent within your very being. This means that you can*not hide behind the BLIND ig*norance which rules you by fear and denial of responsi*bility. THIS is NOT acceptable ignorance in God’s Kingdom because you thereby be*come the servant of the Anti-Christ and have therefore GIVEN your life into the hands of evil.

Here is an example of unacceptable ignorance: (This FALSE BELIEF ap*plies to many who consider themselves part of the “so-called” New Age movement.) Ones are given the wisdom of TRUTH that says yes, “YOU are GOD and so you create your own reality.” Many ones have falsely inter*preted that to mean, “I can now ignore the reality I have ALREADY con*tributed to the creation of and it will no longer be my responsi*bility because I am God.” This is a prime example of how the Anti-Christ will twist and alter the truth and maintain his play*ground of deception. Just because you choose to IGNORE the disease and corruption within your gov*ernment, for example, that does not mean YOU are now exempt fromresponsibility. WHAT DO YOU THINK HAPPENS TO ALL THAT EN*ERGY OF ALL THE THOUGHTS, WORDS, DEEDS AND AC*TIONS YOU HAD BEFORE YOU BECAME (In YOUR percep*tion) A “MASTER” OF “POSITIVE” MANIFESTA*TION? Do you per*haps think that POOF! GOD JUST EVAP*ORATES IT FOR YOU AND YOU ARE NO LONGER RESPONSI*BLE?!? Or do you think to yourself, “Well, this government corruption and war and economic crises and possible food shortage is all just Doom and Gloom Ugliness that others choose to acknowledge and it’s not my fault, so as long as I don’t bring it (doom & gloom) within my re*ality, it’s not true and doesn’t exist for me.” We have news for you ones, if you be*lieve that nonsense, you have become a tool of apathy for the Anti-Christ POS*SESSING YOU! ALL are con*nected to the POOL OF MASS Consciousness of Manifested ILLUSION on this plane. If you choose to only SELEC*TIVELY ac*cept the “truth” which is comfortable for you and doesn’t up*set YOUR illu*sion of reality, then you have also DE*NIED THE HIGH*EST COM*MAND OF THE LAW OF THE CREATION: ACHIEVE THE WISDOM OF KNOWL*EDGE INAS*MUCH AS THIS WILL ENABLE YOU TO WISELY FOLLOW THE LAWS OF CRE*ATION.

5. Remember God’s “Day” and keep it Holy.

Now within the “so-called” Christian Bible, this law has been interpreted as “A” day and the day that was chosen by HU*MANS was the one called SUN*DAY and also called “TheSab*bath”. This was the day which HU*MANS said that NO work could be done and you must go to THEIR Church and pray, re*pent and give thanks because this was God’s day. We must tell you this is not correct because ALL days in the Kingdom of God and The Cre*ation are HIS. This means you must keep ALL of your Days HOLY in rever*ence to THE DI*VINE HOLY ONE PRESENCE OF GOD WITHIN ALL OF THE CRE*ATION. EVERY day you must, as a part of your prayer, ac*knowledge and give thanks and HONOR unto God and The Creation for ALL the blessings of abun*dance, Wisdom and LIFE which THE FATHER WITHIN YOU has be*stowed upon you. Remem*ber this about the true purpose and POWER of Prayer and Meditation. PRAYER is Asking for guidance from the Father within for WHAT YOU NEED TO KNOW IN OR*DER TO SUSTAIN IN HIS SERVICE, “AND IN ALL THINGS, FATHER, NOT MY WILL, BUT THINE WILL BE DONE.” MEDITATION then is RECEIVING that informa*tion from the Fa*ther within to sustain in HIS service. Eventually, YOU will ALL be in a con*stant state of meditation and commu*nion (mutual participation or sharing) with the Divine Father within.

Now, Sunday has also been called God’s day of rest. This is not logical. What about the farmer who has animals and his fields to tend? This is not to say that you cannot rest. But your rest may be on a Monday or a Wednes*day or maybe just an hour or two each day. It will be different for every hu*man de*pending on the conditions of his service to God. WHEN the cycle of time comes when all is returned to the ONE of THE CRE*ATION, there is a pe*riod of what might be termed as “rest”. This means that life as you know it in this illusion will cease to ex*ist. It is one of the Great Mysteries which mea*sures in cycles the ebb and flow of THE ONE DIVINE SOURCE OF ALL THAT IS. Until that time, GOD within you will guide you as to when the necessary times of rest are for you.

fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J027.pdf

viking

viking

10-31-2009, 10:09 PM

Please read...

October 30, 2009

‘PHOENIX OPERATOR-OWNER MANUAL’ – PHOENIX JOURNAL #27 - UNDERSTANDING THE LAWS OF GOD
AND THE CREATION
Also called “The Laws of Balance”

LAWS # 16-18

16. You must do unto others as you

would have them do unto you. Also

called “The Golden Rule”.

The GOLDEN Rule. How true it is that if ones would really think about how they treat one another, and consider that they are ALL ONE, that most of your petty “perceived” differences would dissolve. Ask yourself how you, when you honor the spirit of God within, truly like to be treated by others.

Here is a start for you: With respect, with reverence, with honor, with worthiness, with enthusiasm, with patience, with tolerance and understand*ing, with forgiveness, with kindness and courtesy, with caring, with appreci*ation, with generosity, with interest in your conversa*tion, with love, with considera*tion, with honesty and integrity, with trust, with friendship and with harmony.

Now, do you treat others in the same ways described above, HOW you would like to be treated? Do you even treat yourself in the same ways de*scribed above? If YOU do not even HONOR yourself, how do you ex*pect to receive HONOR and respect from OTHERS? Treat others honor*ably and with in*tegrity, kindness and tolerance and EXPECT that they will treat you the same. If they DO NOT treat you with the same respect, HONOR yourself enough to recog*nize their transgression, call it to their attention and then leave their presence.

And Jesus Immanuel told the people: “Ask and it shall be given unto you; seek and you shall find; knock and it shall be opened unto you. For he who asks of his spirit, receives, and he who seeks through the power of spirit, finds and he who knocks at the door of his spirit, to him it will be opened.”

“Who is there among you who, if his son asked him for bread would give him a stone? Or, if he asked you for a fish would you offer him a serpent? Therefore, if you, even though you are being wicked, can still give your chil*dren good gifts, how much more will your spirit give unto you if you request it?” (End Quote).

The spirit of God within you always gives you what you need if you but put aside your “altered” ego and humbly commune with YOUR SPIRIT. All the power of The Father exists within you to give unto you that which YOUR SPIRIT needs to lovingly sustain life and give joy, fulfillment, and inner peace. You only need but ask the FATHER WITHIN to show you, to tell you, to give you that which YOU NEED to SUSTAIN in HIS SER*VICE, that ofLIGHT, OF LOVE, OF JOY. IN ALL THINGS THY (HIS) WILL BE DONE!

There is a saying, “Be careful what you ask for, YOU JUST MIGHT GET IT.” Ah, this saying gives recognition to YOUR power of manifes*tation, and how, when you selfishly view life from the FOG of the “Altered” Ego, you may not truly under*stand what yourSPIRIT within needs. You may be un*pleasantly surprised at what the “altered” Ego conjures up for you as conse*quence of denying THE WILL OF THE FA*THER WITHIN YOU!

17. Evil (Adversaries of God) must always

wear a sign of their evil*ness. (By their

fruits ye shall know them).

One of the biggest “signs” of the evil ones is their HYPOCRISY: “1. The pretence (pretending) of having feelings or characteristics which one does not possess, especially deceit*ful presumption of virtue. 2. One who pretends to be pious and virtuous without really being so.”

Immanuel spoke to the people in “And They called His Name Im*manuel: I Am Sananda” and said: “Woe unto you scribes and Pharisees, you hyp*ocrites who keep cups and bowls out*wardly clean yet inside they are full of rapacious*ness and greed. First you must purify that which is inside the cup so that what is on the outside also becomes, and re*mains, pure. So you, too, ap*pear Godly and good in front of people, but inwardly you are full of hypocrisy and false*hood and violations. Woe unto you hypocrites who build tombs for the prophets and adorn the graves of the just, and speak: ‘If we had been at the time of our fathers, we would not have become guilty with them, in the shedding of the prophet’s blood.’ ...Therefore, you ful*fill the measure of your fathers, since you end your life without un*derstanding, and you will have trouble learning in the future. You gen*eration of vipers, how can you be great in spirit without having any understanding? All the just blood which was shed through you, on Earth, will come back to you, begin*ning with the first prophet whom your fa*thers and forefa*thers murdered, to the blood of Azcharias, the son of Barachjas whom you have killed between the temple and the altar, and therefore, all the blood of the future which will be shed will be of your own accountability. Ver*ily, verily I say to you, all this shall come upon you, and upon your race, for a very long time yet to come and pass.” (End Quote).

So you will find that hypocrisy does not belong to the kingdom of GOD. The ones who declare their spiritual wealth, piety and richness, who de*clare themselves chosen simply be*cause they belong to this or that religion or race are fools and they are hyp*ocrites because what they outwardly say they are and be*lieve in, and what they actually “secretly” think and do are most often quite dif*ferent.

And Jesus the Christ Immanuel gives us more “signs” to help us recog*nize the evil ones:

“Beware of false prophets and scribes who come in to you in sheep’s cloth*ing, but inside they are like raving wolves, and preach to you humility and shrines, false deities and gods, and preach to you of hu*mility to idols and false teachings.

“BEWARE OF THOSE WHO FORBID YOU ACCESS TO WISDOM AND KNOWL*EDGE AND TELL YOU TO NOT GO FORTH TO HEAR WHAT PER*HAPS IS TRUTH, FOR THEY SPEAK TO YOU ONLY TO AT*TAIN POWER OVER YOU AND TO SEIZE YOUR GOODS AND BELONG*INGS. ALWAYS SEARCH BENEATH THE COVERINGS TO INSPECT THAT WHICH THEY DO NOT TELL YOU AND, FURTHER, CHECK CAREFULLY THOSE THINGS THAT THEY EXTRACT FROM YOU. TRUTH AND WISDOM IN TRUTH ARE GIVEN WITH NO PRICE OF TREASURE NOR POWER OF FORCE.

“You shall recognize these ones by the fruit they bear. Can a person gather grapes from the thorns, and figs from the thistles? Therefore, every good tree brings forth good fruit, but a bad tree brings forth wicked fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth wicked fruit and a bad tree can*not bring forth good fruit. Therefore, BY THEIR FRUIT SHALL YOU KNOW THEM.” (End Quote).

You ones who faithfully have believed your “Holy” Bible to be written in purity from God will, by now, most undoubtedly be, at the very least, curi*ous about “how” and “why” thissabotage of THE Truth has been al*lowed to occur.

So we will tell you: it occurred that even at the time when the one known as “Moses” lived, that the religious/empire leaders became most jubilant when pre*sented by Moses with the Commandments given by GOD. The rea*son: because THEY became the self-appointed CRE*ATORS and EN*FORCERS of THEIR interpretations OF GOD’s Laws. You see, they discov*ered that by the careful manipulation and interpretation of these “laws” (such as remov*ing any refer*ences to “reincarnation” from the scriptures) they then could maintain a much more effec*tive level of con*trol and discipline OVER the peo*ple they ruled. In other words, THEY would stand between GOD the Father WITHIN and the people, which left them (the people) power*less and at the mercy of these cun*ning and deceit*ful “leaders”. These malicious deceivers are still among you and through their greed, treachery and manipulation, THEY control much of your world socio-economically, politically and even geo-physically...even this day.

In addition to the signs to look for in the words and deeds of others you must first also rec*ognize the “signs” of the Anti-Christ within you. Please see the document, “How To Recog*nize The Anti-Christ (Against God) Within You”, within this Journal.

Remember this, you ones who are “faithful and true”, with your sincere commitment to the development and trust of your HOLY SPIRIT WITHIN, will be given the knowledge of Truth and the Spiritual Wis*dom of God and The Creation in order to sustain you always in balance and service to THE ONENESS OF ALL.

18. You must not commit the act of

slavery upon any human being of God.

This means you must not DEMAND by force and fear to con*trol, confine, use, or manip*ulate another human being to do any service or work for you, against their will, without giving them FAIR compensation. This also means that you cannot BUY or SELL another human be*ing as if he/she were a prod*uct YOU own. This includes YOUR CHILDREN. Babies and children are not “products” to be created, such as by “in-vitro” fertiliza*tion, or given to be birthed by a “surrogate” mother. If a couple are unable to physically pro-cre*ate, then they have a choice: they can ADOPT a homeless or unwanted child, or they can choose not to be par*ents at all. ADOPTION of another’s un*wanted or parentless child is one of the most LOVING and UN*SELFISH acts any compe*tent and caring couple could do in ser*vice to GOD. Not all cou*ples are or were meant to pro-create! It is not punishment from God. It is the re*sponsibility of any “barren” loving couple to recognize that pro-creation is not their function at this time. But if they desire children, then they must un*derstand what an HONOR it is to accept the nurturing care of one of GOD’s children who has no one else to love him/her!

One of the most painful and degrading terms you humans have labeled those children who are born “out of wedlock” is “bastard” (which means il*legitimate according to HUMAN LAW). YOU must now KNOW that in GOD’s kingdom THERE ARE NO BASTARDS. These “born out of wedlock” children are as precious to God as any other child born with “married” parents.

Then there have been many of you humans who have throughout history claimed superior*ity or inferiority because of color or race. The feeling a hu*man has of so-called “genetic” su*periority exists within the mind of the HU*MAN who wishes to control and dominate and en*slave other humans of dif*ferentrace or color than he is. For example, many of the Germans under the one called “Hitler” believed that the “pure” Caucasian was far superior ge*netically, men*tally, and physically to ALL other races. They believed in keeping the race pure by not inter-breeding with other so-called inferior races. Also, many of the so-called “Jews” are taught and believe that their “race” is CHOSEN of GOD over all others and so they believe that they are superior. In America as in Europe, “black” or “dark” hu*mans were believed infe*rior and were made SLAVES to the “whites”.

Don’t you see, “the evil powers that be” are CREATING and ENCOUR*AGING prejudice of others who are “different” than they are in culture and skin so that they can CONTROL the per*ceived “lessor” ones. Throughout the world through your media and government policies, the seed of racial un*rest, dissension and prejudice is specifically planted, nurtured and allowed to bear the bitter fruit of hatred and resentment and is thus continu*ally perpet*uated so that YOU people will not BECOME UNITED! By keeping you sepa*rated, by creat*ing for you sup*pression of various groups, THEY keep you at war with one an*other while THEY execute THEIR plans for TOTAL domina*tion over ALL of you.

So, is it against THE LAWS OF GOD for a man and a woman of differ*ent races or colors to marry and bear children? OF COURSE NOT! THE GE*NETIC CORRUPTION OF YOUR HUMAN SPECIES OCCURS SPECIFI*CALLY BE*CAUSE OF THE DIS-EASE WITHIN THE SPIRI*TUALLY WEAK AND COR*RUPTED BEINGS WHO PRO-CREATE, NOT BE*CAUSE OF THEIR COLOR! Each SOUL is a fragment of God. Whatever race or color of the body that the soul chooses to incarnate in makes NO difference whatso*ever to GOD. Only Human falsely chooses to create and delineate “features” or “traits” of racial superior*ity/inferiority.

In Service to The Divine Light of Wisdom and Truth of Our Creator, Aton and The Cre*ation WE are:

Sananda

Lord Michael

Germain

Druthea

http://www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/vital_articles/news.php?q=1256911083

viking

Initiate

10-31-2009, 11:00 PM

Thank you Viking for these References. They ring true with the heart.

viking

11-05-2009, 05:48 PM

Thanks Initiate ... always a pleasure.

Reincarnation
"Oh yes there IS! And if you believe otherwise, so be it for it is you who are the misin*formed. Reincarnation does not necessarily mean that you return to this placement, even—but if you do not believe in reincar*nation (re-experi*ence of the soul in mani*festation—somewhere) then by deduc*tions taken further—you DO NOT BE*LIEVE IN GOD’S HEAVENLY REALMS, EITHER. You cannot have one without the other and be*cause this is such a pow*erful Truth, it was deliberately removed from the books you, as hu*mans, would call your Holy Books in the form of the Holy Bible as you label it. The fact re*mains in the ancient teachings and you ones, this day, are facing an en*emy who DOES know of life experience after this one and KNOWS this is but a passing ex*perience."

further reading here.
http://www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/vital_articles/news.php?q=1257268434

viking

Kindoo SpiritKnight

11-06-2009, 03:28 PM

My intuition tells me that this shooting in Texas/US was generated by PsyOps,
it was some time in the making,the shooter was a victim (tool), and that on some level
he was under great threat and this threat to his life and this cracked his psyche.
My intuition tells me that martial law is a prime atmosphere for particular countries
or Organizations to take over other countries or at the least cities. these may not
be the countries tat you would first expect.
The Ukraine situation could also be a PsyOp against Russia to force a hand though
my intuition tells me that the agenda there is much father reaching and deeper.
My intuition tells me that this grand storyline of multiple agendas is planned to be
or forced to accelerate so that what was planned for 2014 may happen next year,
this is for exaple.
My intuition tells me that death tolls will not take exrodinarry leaps this year unless
major timeline changes take place, but I fear next year will bring us to hells doormat.
My intuition tells me that this month will show us all an extream glimps of what is
going on in the background and just how close we are to the chaos that will hurt
greatly especially within (the pains of knowing) but can only end equally as blissful
for the souls of the dead (now and future dead) and in the life lived by the still
living.

I am only sharing my intuitions based on sifting through intel and listening to the
instincts of my soul.

I don't say NWO now I am thinking NLO into opperation
-does anyone dare to look into the numaralogical differance
between NWO and NLO
+NLO = Newage Living Opperation (its a system I'm working to design out of space-time)

viking

11-06-2009, 03:55 PM

My intuition tell's me you have been smoking some rather strange stuff!!!

Take your pick and enlighten yourself ... All free

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/index.html

viking

Kindoo SpiritKnight

11-06-2009, 05:22 PM

Who do you 'work' for "viking"?

Kindoo SpiritKnight

11-06-2009, 05:24 PM

You seem to only believe in your own freedom of speach. You could be smoking mind controle agents. Only time will tell us who the ONE is and that applies to you 2.

viking

11-06-2009, 05:30 PM

Who do you 'work' for "viking"?

We all have freedom of speech Kindo ... But I can't see the point of your post on this thread?!

Who do I work for? Our Creator GOD...

viking

Kindoo SpiritKnight

11-09-2009, 07:03 AM

I Apologize if the posting of my vision of the near future was inappropriate.
I was thinking that I should have started a new thread for everyone to post
their vissions, dreams and impressions of the future when I noticed this thread
said
"VISIONS OF THE FUTURE (thats what I posted)
WHAT ARE YOU SEEING? (thats what I posted)
thoughts, Dreams, INTUITION...(thats what I posted)

Perhaps my I.Q is a little too low to understand where I went wrong!
Don't worry about my being in this forum I will manage to work my way around
you. Enjoy life. Tell the Creator that I'm still in the Game and runnung.
PEACE!

Kindoo SpiritKnight

11-09-2009, 07:04 AM

I see a future filled with love and peace!

Kindoo SpiritKnight

11-09-2009, 07:04 AM

: )1( :

viking

11-09-2009, 10:00 AM

viking

11-11-2009, 09:55 AM

Excellent read....

ATON: RECOGNIZE YOUR OWN POWER TO HELP THE MANY

November 10, 2009

CLICK ON THIS LINK:

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/contact/1998/1298/122298.pdf

This article is from THE CONTACT NEWSPAPER, Dec. 22, 1998., page 13.

Click on the name of the article which is displayed in the INDEX on the left side of the page.

viking

viking

11-13-2009, 10:36 AM

This is one of the BANNED JOURNELS .... Mmmm wonder why??

Please read... And ask yourself WHY was it banned by the Government????

Nov. 12, 2009

MIssing text on page 124 of Phoenix Journal 47.

[NOTE: Phoenix Journal 47 was one of the 10 banned Journals by the U.S. Government. After much searching, Patrick and I were given a xerox copy of Journal 47, as an original at that time in 1996 was very difficuut to find. We scanned the journal and noticed that on page 124 someone had laid their business card on the page, blocking some of the text. Because the PDF file we have posted on Fourwinds, along with all the other Journals is under "lock", we are unable to change the PDF document. Thus, we now include the entire page 124 of Phoenix Journal 47 for all to read. --AB ]

[QUOTE from Phoenix Journal 47, p. 124

(SANANDA SPEAKING)

YOU ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR YOUR SINS (ERRORS). I know we keep repeating this statement, but it bears repeating and repeating that you ones who call yourselves "so called" Christians who believe I died upon the cross FOR YOUR SINS, KNOW THAT YOU WILL STAND NAKED BEFORE GOD AND SELF IN RESPONSIBILITY FOR YOUR OWN SINS. I don’t care if you claim you accept JESUS CHRIST as your savior. YOU will "save" your own soul and assets or they will not be "saved".

And what about your soul? YOU will choose to GROW INTO KNOWLEDGE OF SELF-RESPONSIBILITY and abide within the LAWS OF GOD AND NATURE, or you will choose physical destruction of self and thus remain in a place in keeping with your IGNORANCE.

What is even more disturbing to those of us assisting Earth human, is that you ones even seem bent on destroying your very beloved planet! YOUR life-blood of survival as a species is at stake, and YOU SEEM TO CARE NOT ABOUT IT!

This is why WE of YOUR HOSTS most certainly hope that you ones will take heed of the WARNINGS about HOW NATURE WORKS, especially those given by Germain at this time within the Pleiades Connection series, and that is that Atomic Radiation is BURNING YOU UP, EXPANDING YOUR CELLS OF LIFE AND CREATING DEATH WITHIN YOU AND ALL ABOUT YOU. You MUST stop this madness of developing Nuclear Atomic Plants, because it is coming back upon you; and you think there is suffering now? Oh, MAY GOD HAVE MERCY UPON YOUR SPECIES IN YOUR IGNORANCE OF THAT WHICH YOU DO! YOU WILL REAP BITTERLY THAT WHICH YOU HAVE SOWN UPON MOTHER AND MOST OF YOU KNOW IT NOT!

www.fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J047.pdf

http://www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/vital_articles/news.php?q=1258073263

viking

viking

11-21-2009, 02:57 PM

‘PHOENIX OPERATOR-OWNER MANEUL’ – RECOGNIZING AND DEFINING THE MOST ‘DEADLY’ SINS OF HU-MAN

8. FEAR

We have also spoken of the “deadly” sin of feeling unnatural and exces*sive fear in the previous pages under, “How to Recog*nize the Anti-Christ Within”. We discussed that the Anti-Christ traps you in the illusion of what is FUTURE-FEAR ORIENTA*TION.

Let us define FEAR: “1. An agitated feeling aroused by aware*ness of danger, trouble, etc. 2. An uneasy feeling that some*thing may happen contrary to one’s desires. 3. A feeling of deep awe and dread.” And for fun, let us define what is AWE: “Reverential fear; dread mingles with veneration (respect or deference) and now we will define DEFER*ENCE which is yielding to the will or opinions of another OR respect*ful re*gard.

”By keeping you locked in constant agitation or uneasiness about what could happen — you are robbed of the present moment of life which is the NOW of eternity. Generally speaking, one who is fearful of future possibli*ties/probabilities occupies much “time” in WORRY about possible consequences of a decision or an action and will also often procrastinate (delay) making the fi*nal choice. Let us define WORRY: “1. To be un*easy in the mind; fret. 2. To pull or tear at something with the teeth. 3. To cause to feel uneasy in the mind; trouble. 4. To bother or pester 5. Worries — something that causes anxiety.” So many of you have ex*pressed or heard the phrase, “I was worried sick!” It is true that fear and its handmaiden “worry” can and will literally make you physically ill. Sim*ply by imaging in your mind a picture, idea or “horrid” consequence, you actually manifest the “realness” of that which you fear upon yourself. Whether the ACTUAL physical manifested outcome occurs ac*cording to your worst fears, or not, YOU have suffered in your moments of fear and worry as though it HAD occurred. Do you see? You are creating the worst even if it be only in your “mind” through the emotional RE*ACTION of fear.

Often the question is asked in earnest, “Well, if we are told, for example, that the probabilities are high that we could soon expe*rience a devastating earthquake in San Francisco and/or Los Angeles, are we not “feeding” the negative proba*bility by be*lieving it and thus insuring that it will occur?” We will answer in two-fold manner. First, you must recognize the facts of truth of your “present” circumstances...that the planet, Mother Earth, is a being who has been poisoned by you, her guardians. She will need to cleanse herself, so this means massive earth changes will occur as a part of the process of bringing to the surface the poisons of nuclear detona*tions, pesticides etc. which have been festering within her. Also, you have the “mighty” powers of Russian cosmospheres which un*naturally control the weather patterns, and which are able to detonate bombs al*ready in place along your “fault” lines. So you have the agenda of your beloved planet who wishes only to be cleansed, and the agenda of the Dark broth*erhood work*ing through the “ELITE” few to control your planet and that means to ulti*mately destroy much of the population in or*der to manage THEIR domination more easily. Is information about lies, de*ception, and cover-ups perpetrated against you by these ones of THE ELITE, which is coming forth through the Journals, “negative” and there*fore not worth your time to consider be*cause you fear “feeding” the per*haps undesirable (to you) out*come of perceived “negative” probabilities? THIS MATE*RIAL IS INFORMATION GIVEN IN TRUTH, BE IT PERCEIVED “NEGATIVE” OR “POSITIVE” IN MANIFESTED REAL*ITY. UN*FORTUNATELY MOST INFORMATION PRE*SENTED SO FAR IS A RESULT OF GOD’S PROMISE TO EXPOSE THE “SATANS” OR “ADVERSARIES” WHO HAVE MAN*AGED BY FORCE AND AL*LOWANCE TO HOLD YOU HOSTAGE IN “ILLUSION” OF SEPA*RATION AGAINST YOUR CREATOR WITHIN YOU BY DECEP*TION OF TRUTH OF YOUR POWER OF ONENESS. WHEN IT BE*COMES “NEGATIVE” UPON SELF IS WHEN YOU ARE NO LONGER IGNORANT OF TRUTH AND YOU STILL DO NOTHING TO CHANGE YOUR CIRCUMSTANCES BE*CAUSE YOU WOULD INSTEAD RATHER HIDE BEHIND YOUR FEAR AND SELF-PER*CEIVED HELPLESSNESS!

Is it wrong to make “plans” for your future in your now? Not if it corre*sponds to the “positive” creative unfoldment of self-im*provement and self-expansion of your knowledge and wisdom of Truth in your NOW. You see, YOUR DE*SIRE TO KNOW AND SERVE GOD will itself propel you ever forward in knowledge and wisdom of Truth. AND so too, (your desire) will demand the discipline of self to remain focused on your goal. Let us define discipline, “1. Training of the mental, moral and physical powers by instruction, control and exercise. 2. The state or condition re*sulting from such training. 3. Punish*ment or corrective action for the sake of training. 4. A branch of knowledge.” We would further add herein that there need not ever be PUNISHMENT of self or another to achieve discipline. Simple integrity of focused attention in gaining wis*dom of Truth and recognizing and understanding consequences of thoughts and actions given in “error” are what are necessary to take cor*rective mea*sures of action for successful training IN GODLY TRUTH to take place.

This scribe has recently heard it said, “In order to be a `winner’, (given in ref*erence to a “karate” competition) you must develop the three D’s...DESIRE...DEVOTION...AND DISCIPLINE.” Well, we will ask you each to apply the beauti*ful simplicity of this statement to your*selves in your goal to overcome the false “illusions” of the Anti-Christ and be*come the “winners” of attaining your UNLIMITEDSPIRITUAL FREE*DOM by recog*nizing and reconnecting with THE FA*THER/MOTHER CREATOR/CREATION WITHIN YOU. Remember, we dis*cussed earlier how the “Anti-Christ” rules you by your de*sires—meaning for “things” or “attachments” of physical illusion. If your ONLY true desire is TO KNOW AND SERVE GOD/ATON, then where does that leave the Anti-Christ? Out the “door” of YOUR space on his behind!

Remember this too, precious ones, when you truly ASK the Fa*ther/Mother God/Aton within you FOR Truth, YOU RECEIVE TRUTH. This does not mean you will necessarily like or enjoy what you find, but as long as you re*main devoted to the disci*pline of emotional detachment, such as from feeling paralyzingfear, you will become EMPOWERED by THE WISDOM of the GOD/GODDESS within you. Does this mean you will never feel fear again? Not necessarily, but you will by your desire, devotion and discipline learn to overcome your fear and take the neces*sary actions to bring about GODLY changes, whether it be within self or in “situations” or experiences put before you.Here is another aspect of understanding fear which you must also recog*nize. You ones also can experience fear or alarm as a “warning” mecha*nism of clear or unclear present danger to you. Fear became the mani*festation of your desire for “survival” on the physical plane. It was cre*ated by you because of the limi*tation brought about by your “veil” of for*getfulness about your soul immortal*ity. And it was thus encouraged by the “deceivers” or “satans” in order to ter*rorize, control and enslave you through your fear of death of the body. Actu*ally, even those of you who now KNOW your soul is immortal will still feel fear if you or your family is threatened in some way. You must overcome the fear by acknowledg*ing the “warning” and seeking protection, counsel and guidance with THE FATHER WITHIN, so that you will be given instructions about how to best respond to the situation, whether it be defense of self and family or some*thing other. Many ones simply fear physical pain and suffering more than death itself. So you must overcome the initial “fear” warning, and gain the counsel within to ACT in order to protect yourself or others. It is only when YOU are overcome and paralyzed by your fear that you will not listen to YOUR inner guidance and thus lose your power to change the outcome of the situation. So in summation, when we say “you must conquer your fear”, we are speaking of future fear/worry orientation and that fear which paralyzes you into INACTION or feelings of HELPLESSNESS. Remember YOU are NEVER HELPLESS WITH GOD! You must learn to TRUST; you will ALWAYS be given whatever you need in ALL circumstances put be*fore you. WHEN YOU SINCERELY ASK THE FATHER/MO*THER WITHIN, IT IS DONE!!

www.fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J027.pdf

viking

viking

11-22-2009, 09:13 PM

Jesus Sananda, Lord MIchael and St. Germain

November 17, 2009

‘PHOENIX OPERATOR-OWNER MANUAL’ – PHOENIX JOURNAL #27 – RECOGNIZING AND DEFINING THE MOST ‘DEADLY’ SINS OF HU-MAN

7. SLOTH

Let us begin by first defining what is SLOTH: “Indolence; (which means: Ad*verse to exertion; lazy) idleness; laziness; disinclination to work or exert one*self. ”What we have witnessed most upon your plane is the sloth of your God-given reasoning MINDS. This MIND-SLOTH is what has made you easy target for lies and disinformation. The reason is that you have fallen into the habit of letting others THINK and REASON FOR YOU, and by this mind-laziness have found it easier to BELIEVE another’s projection or opinion of what is Truth rather than properly researching, by engaging your OWN logical reasoning mind with THE FATHER WITHIN, TO achieve KNOWLEDGE AND WIS*DOM of what is TRUTH. You see, in this way do you also shirk YOUR per*sonal responsibility by not recogniz*ing your responsibility to SEEK AND KNOW THE TRUTH WITHIN. You ones then further your “sin” by complaining and criticizing bitterly and thus casting BLAME outside yourself when the “lie” or “deception” is later discovered by you.

You ones still believe IGNORANCE IS BLISS? GODLY KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM ACCOMPLISHED AND EARNED WITHIN IS TRUE BLISS, PRECIOUS ONES! Ignorance of Truth is an illusion that keeps you trapped within the living of a lie. You are NOT free and the truly sad thing is YOU DO NOT KNOW you are duped and trapped so then the chains can be brought about thee ever so tightly, and by the time recognition of Truth literally “slaps” your awareness awake, it is often most traumatic and too late for you to extricate yourself until finally the death of the body releases your self-allowed an*guish and horror.

Is your true ignorance forgiven? ALWAYS! But NOW that you are be*coming armed with knowledge and wisdom within of what is the Truth, WHAT WILL YOU DO TO CHANGE OF THE EVIL CIRCUM*STANCES PERPETRATED BY, OR AGAINST, YOU? WILL YOUR MIND-SLOTH BECOME APA*THETIC WHICH IS INDIFFERENCE? AND THEN WILL YOU BE OVER*COME WITH THE PARALYZING HOPELESSNESS OF DESPAIR AND DEPRESSION WHICH IS GIV*ING YOUR GOD-POWER TO THE ANTI-CHRIST? WE, YOUR BROTHERS, YOUR HOSTS OF THE WORD OF TRUTH AND LIGHT AND WISDOM WHICH IS GOD/ATON AND THE CRE*ATION, CERTAINLY INTEND TO LESSEN THE ODDS AGAINST YOU! CHELAS, WILL YOU HEAR? WILL YOU SEE? WILL YOU AC*CEPT GOD’S HAND OF TRUTH, OF MERCY, OF LOVE AND OF WIS*DOM? WE OFFER YOU THE CHOICE, PRECIOUS ONES, AND THE CHOICE IS YOURS TO MAKE. MAY THE TRUTH, WISDOM AND FREEDOM OF WHAT IS HOLY GOD’S LIGHT WITHIN YOU BE IGNITED IN JOY BY YOUR WILL, YOUR CHOICE, TO SERVE THE UN*LIMITED WILL OF GOD/ATON AND THE CREATION. SO BE IT!

There is also what is physical sloth or laziness. This simply is often counterpart to Mind-sloth. If you cannot move your mind into awareness most likely your body will not be motivated ei*ther. It is simply inability to LIVE or take in LIFE. It is also unwillingness to take responsibility by taking action for making changes which would “better” your lot in life. Ones who are slothful would rather sit in quiet (or not so quiet) self-pity and blame ALL “out there” and therefore not take self-responsibility for his “perceived” lack.

www.fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J027.pdf

viking

viking

11-27-2009, 10:40 PM

And yes it is our George Green they are refering to...

Jesus Sananda, Lord MIchael and St. Germain

‘PHOENIX OPERATOR-OWNER MANUAL’ – RECOGNIZING AND DEFINING THE MOST ‘DEADLY’ SINS OF HU-MAN

12. PREJUDICE

First we will define prejudice (to PRE-JUDGE), “A judgment or opin*ion formed BEFORE the facts are known; especially an unfavorable, ir*rational opinion. 2. Hatred or dislike for a par*ticular group, race, reli*gion, etc. 3. In*jury or damage to a per*son arising from a hasty and unfair judgment by oth*ers.” Now one who is prejudiced is usually also referred to as a bigot, de*fined as, “An intolerant, prejudiced person.

”So one who is prejudiced pronounces judgment based solely on their own OPIN*ION which has very little or NO basis in truth or fact. For exam*ple, in your current society, when Hatonn, within the PHOENIX JOURNALS, brings up and exposes THE TRUTH about what are THE PROTOCOLS OF ZION, what is the true motivation of the ONES behind ZIONISM, how the term “jew” was created and is henceforth revealed as a mis*nomer or incorrect “made-up” word, he and the publishers are called ANTI-SEMITIC. Well, this word anti-Semitic is also USED by the ONES who are NOT Judean, but come from the Nordic and Mongol tribes of Russia, who were then called KHAZARS who adopted Ju*daism as their religion, to allow shield from “identity” and thus CAUSE confu*sion and dissen*sion to FURTHER their OWN anti-SEMITIC, ANTI-LIFE or ANTI-CHRIST means. The word, as you have learned in pre*vious PHOENIX JOURNALS, “SEMITE” comes from the lin*eage of one of the sons of the one called “Noah”. His name was SEM (SHEM), whose ancestor was ADAM, the father of the white human race, who was conceived by union of the Heavenly son and guardian angel, SEMJASA and an “earth” woman. Sem (Shem) and his line wherefrom came Joseph, “earth” father to Jmmanuel, were seeded of HOLY GOD from HIS celestial SONS. So to call one an ANTI-Semite does not mean anti-”jew” or anti-other races; it means ANTI-GOD!

Yet, you ones, including the truly GODLY Judeans, have been pro*grammed by “opinion-molders” created by THE EVIL ONES of satan, who now call them*selves ZIONIST JEWS, to falsely believe that those who openly expose and op*pose the ANTI-GOD activities of ZIONISM, THEIR AGENCIES, SUCH AS THE ADL, THE MOSSAD and the state of ISRAEL are ANTI-SEMITES and, therefore, TO BE SILENCED! Clever indeed have been the ones who wish only to DESTROY GOD*NESS and control your world. So you see, dear ones, if you believe the lies of the “opinion molders”, you too are then PREJUDICED, and by your IGNORANCE you become a tool of EVIL and allow destruction of SELF and OTHERS who fol*low you willingly down the road to HELL. You’ve heard it said, “The road to hell is paved with `good’ inten*tions.” Make sure your “good” intentions are GOD’S intentions backed BY TRUTH and KNOWLEDGE, not by OPINIONS designed to allow YOU to HANG YOURSELF.

The evil ones are possessed by irrational pre-judgment, hatred and dis*like for others which makes them intolerant or bigoted toward those who oppose THEIR self-will OPINIONS of how things are or should be. As was discussed under the first “deadly” sin of PRIDE, if the one possessed of evil first cannot seduce others into believing what is THEIR DE*STRUCTIVE and manipulative false VIEW of things, they will then de*sire and seek to DESTROY the ones of “goodness” and “integrity” be*cause of THEIR (the evil ones) own intolerant bigoted will.

Now we would like to give clarification unto ones struggling to under*stand the meaning of Hatonn’s statement of Truth, “There are no victims, there are only volunteers.” I, Sananda, and MANY of THE HOSTS OF GOD/ATON were present this weekend past, with our speakers, Desireé and George Green. Our beloved chela, Desireé, repeated that statement to the group attending the “seminar” introducing THE PHOENIX JOUR*NALS. We observed a very precious one unto us and GOD/ATON struggle with this concept. He asked two ques*tions which we would like to bring clari*fication upon. But be*fore we start, please let us give understanding of intent and pur*pose of these two of GOD/ATON’s speakers.

Our beloved George brings the sharing of his life experiences with intent to in*troduce and bring understanding of THE TRUTH he recognizes within the JOUR*NALS. He has much experience with speaking before groups, and of being target for criticism. He is “THE SOLID ROCK” who gives strength to the others of our mission because he moves fear*lessly ahead in FOCUSED DEVOTION for bringing “LIGHT” and “TRUTH” where there is ignorance, in spite of the slings and arrows thrust at him and Desireé, Dharma and Oberli and all the others of our circle. He brings you his earthly perception of understanding which he hopes you ones can relate with and FURTHER inves*tigate for your*selves. [Editor’s note: For those who know what has happened to George and Desireé—this is a good les*son of what can happen to ones who fail to ask for the Shield of God to be kept around them at all times, with the intent for service unto others.]

Desireé brings the balance of the SPIRITUAL lessons that GOD/ATON has presented within her. She stands in represen*tation and humble service unto TRUTH that you may relate to her humanness to allow further GODLY clarity and under*standing of YOUR DIVINE HERITAGE. Will they occasion*ally err in their projections of facts given in the JOURNALS? Of course, they too have “limited” memory and many volumes to study. We tell you this that you relate humanly with these ones and recognize that the “errors” of details are minor, as the INTEGRITY of these blessed ones is integrity of DIVINE God*ness. THEY have come in humble service as GOD/ATON’S human physical messengers to introduce THE WORD and plant the seeds of awakening within you ones. IT IS THEN UP TO EACH TO READ THE JOURNALS FOR YOURSELVES, make your own discernment of Truth and thusly, make the changes within and without to change of the evil circumstances before you. DO not expect these ones OR ANY OTHERS to “spoon” feed it to you and “discern” it FOR you!

Desireé, in her humanness, at times feels “unworthy” and strug*gles in agony with her responsibility of HOW to best reach you. We have in*structed her, as has our brother, Hatonn, that SHE need not “prepare” for presentation to you ones because GOD/ATON will give her that which she needs to share. Her “ego” resists and is afraid that she will somehow “forget” or say the “wrong” thing or “not hear” our instructions and be*come flustered. She still believes that because she has had no earthly “training” on public speaking that she cannot possibly be ABLE. We will set her opinion to straight, and she IS releasing her fear and “unworthiness”. Please recognize HER PURE INTENT, as well AS GEORGE’S, is to bring YOU THE TRUTH in balance so that you can, through Godly empowerment of knowledge and wisdom, FREE YOUR*SELVES from evil “adversary” bondage. In time with “practice” she is BECOMING most ABLE to share within the SPONTANEITY of GOD’s WILL. And as THEY TOGETHER continue to gain balance and har*mony as a TEAM, wherever GOD/ATON takes them (as well as THE JOUR*NALS) in HIS (Aton’s) SER*VICE OF INTRODUCING THE WORD, HE, too, will confront the “ANTI-GOD, ADVER*SARY” until there are no more “dark” places for theANTI-GOD to HIDE! The ad*versary will be EXPOSED for the PREJUDICES cre*ated of malicious lies, hatred and deception and STAND NAKED before GOD/ATON for SELF-JUDG*MENT. Which “side” will YOU choose? LIFE or death? GOD or adversary?

Now, in addition, when Desireé shared the diagram of HER perception of CREATION, she told you it was HER perception of guidance given to help HER SEE and UNDERSTAND the ONENESS and UNITY of ALL. She wished only to bring you more understanding of ONENESS. Is the diagram she gave wrong? NO, it is simply LIMITED in FULLNESS of under*standing by the limits of your languages and perceptions of what is an UNLIMITED state of BEING.

Now back to our precious brother whom we will call “A”. You asked of these ones, “Are you saying then, that the “blacks” volunteered for slavery?” (because there are no victims, only volunteers).

Yes, precious one, because they CHOSE to play the part of “VICTIM” by being born or cast into slavery by the white ones. Is slavery wrong? OF COURSE! As you have read, it breaks the 18th Law OF GOD and CRE*ATION. NOW in order to see and understand from the standpoint of ONENESS OF SPIRIT, you must not see yourself as of black or white or male or female but as a fragment OF GOD/ATON. ALL of you, re*gardless of the body you now inhabit, have played (or are playing) the part of VICTIM or VICTIMIZER throughout your life-times of experi*ence. WHY DID YOU VOLUNTEER FOR VICTIM*HOOD? OR TO BE VICTIMIZER? Because you became lost in your illusion, and many have repeated, through cause and ef*fect of continual PREJUDICED be*havior and NOT understand*ing or remembering YOUR GOD-POWER AND THE TRUTH OF ONENESS, the same lessons over and over again. You be*come victims as a result of being “false” PRIDEFUL and PREJUDICED and you volunteer as VICTIMIZERS because you are “false” PRIDEFUL and PREJUDICED. Are you not tired of this illusion of separation from source, precious chelas? We hope so! Because many of you have been and still are playing the part of victim or victimizer BY CHOICE TO RE*MAIN IGNO*RANT OF TRUTH! So what will you have left to volunteer for? SERVICE TO what is GOD’s WILL in Love, Harmony, Balance and Freedom. We offer you choice by of*fering you truth of your folly so that you may leave your “illusion” forever and come HOME to ONENESS of GOD/ATON once again!

The one who feels superior to others because he is white, black or brown, male or female, is prejudiced. The one who feels “CHOSEN” of special*ness to God because he follows Christian or Judean or Hindu or Muslim or Buddhist RELI*GIONS is prejudiced. Do you see, precious ones, it MATTERS NOT to GOD what color be your skin, what sex be your form or what religious doctrine you follow. Those are labels of manifested illusion. WHAT IS REAL IS THE SPIRIT OF FA*THER/MOTHER GOD AND THE CREATION WHICH EX*ISTS IN ALL OF YOU! It matters not to God if you call your*self Muslim or Christian or Atheist, what matters is HOW YOU THINK AND HOW YOU BEHAVE toward yourself and your brethren, regardless of what THEY label themselves. DO YOU SEEK the harmony and balance of LOVE AND UNITY? Do you live your life in accordance to the natural Laws of Balance given forth? OR do you seek to feel yourself SEPARATE and SUPERIOR OR INFERIOR to others, such as, by class, by color or by religion? That is PREJ*UDICE, friends. Do you openly disregard THE LAWS given forth as “outdated” or “false” which means you are PREJUDICED because you “don’t know” or refuse to understand THE FACTS of LOGIC which is the FOUN*DATION of THESE LAWS GIVEN FORTH FOR BAL*ANCE? You see, chelas, to be an “israeli” meaning CHO*SEN of GOD, is to LIVE IN ACCOR*DANCE TO GOD’S WILL in light, unity, love, wisdom,truth, balance and harmony. Israel is NOT A PLACE, it is a STATE OF BEING (I AM) OF ONENESS AND BALANCE OF HOLY DIVINE GOD AND THE CRE*ATION. The other question asked by my beloved brother, A. was along this line, “I was taught that Jesus was dark-skinned and curly haired, yet in several of the Jour*nals, there is a picture which depicts him as fair-skinned with dark hair? WHY?” First beloved A., do not become distracted by images of appear*ance. I, Sananda, who you ones called “Jesus” was “born” of Judean parents of fair skin. My seed was of the lineage of Rasiel, a descendant of the Sons of Heaven. The guardian angel, Gabriel, then brought my seed and in*seminated Mary. IT MATTERS NOT WHAT FORM I TOOK! Your concern from the confusion of images presented to you of my being, pre*cious one, is that you fear you will not recognize me when I return in manifested format. FEAR NOT, BELOVED A., YOU OF MINE BROTHERS WILL KNOW ME! Not by my image, necessarily, but by MY BEING, MY ENERGY, MY ONENESS WITH MINE FATHER ATON!

Blessings be unto this precious one who asks in sincere intent that Truth be given unto him, for his questions were asked in behalf of the many and when ye ask of GOD/ATON, ye shall receive your answer in the TRUTH and WISDOM of THE ONE ALL THAT IS. I AM.

We will now close this document and this Journal that you pre*cious chelas, our brothers and sisters, will have before you the wondrous tools of recognition of that which is LIFE OF GOD/ATON and that which is SEPARATION,DARK*NESS, IGNORANCE AND DEATH OF SPIRIT WITHIN, the Anti-Christ, Anti-God, satan, adversary. May you NOW, from this MOMENT OF ETER*NITY, wisely understand and follow the Laws laid forth herein, that you may witness and participate in the UN*LIMITEDSPIRITUAL co-creation and free*dom which is YOURS, if you but align yourself IN the BALANCE of ONE*NESS which is HAR*MONY, LOVE, POWER, WISDOM AND TRUTH...THE WILL OF OUR FATHER GOD/ATON. So be it.

We are Sananda, Lord Michael, St. Germain and Druthea, your HOSTS sent of HOLY GOD/ATON, in HIS service and in YOUR service of LIGHT AND OF TRUTH. We come, along with our MANY cosmic brothers/angels of LIGHT, because WE ALL LOVE YOU as is THE WILL of our FATHER AND SPIR*ITUAL RULER, GOD/ATON, FOR WE ARE ALL BUT ONE WITHIN THE CREATION.

www.fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J027.pdf

viking

Initiate

11-27-2009, 11:07 PM

"it MATTERS NOT to GOD what color be your skin, what sex be your form or what religious doctrine you follow. Those are labels of manifested illusion. WHAT IS REAL IS THE SPIRIT OF FA*THER/MOTHER GOD AND THE CREATION WHICH EX*ISTS IN ALL OF YOU! It matters not to God if you call your*self Muslim or Christian or Atheist, what matters is HOW YOU THINK AND HOW YOU BEHAVE toward yourself and your brethren, regardless of what THEY label themselves. DO YOU SEEK the harmony and balance of LOVE AND UNITY?" :thumb_yello:

viking

12-01-2009, 03:43 PM

Channeled message from Hatonn..

YouTube- Hatonn - Phoenix Journals P 3 of 4

YouTube- Hatonn - Phoenix Journals P 4 of 4

viking

waitinginthewings

12-01-2009, 07:35 PM

Tks viking for the vids. Were interesting & in alignment with my own spiritual understandings.

viking

12-02-2009, 05:27 PM

December 2, 2009

‘SPACE—GATE THE VEIL REMOVED’ – PHOENIX JOURNAL #3

I am Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, Commander in Chief, Earth Pro*ject Transition, Pleiades Sector Flight Command, Intergalactic Fed*eration Fleet-Ashtar Com*mand; Earth Representative to the Cos*mic Council and Intergalactic Federation Council on Earth Tran*sition. You may call me “Hatonn”.

Let there be no misunderstanding of WHO I AM! I come in this por*tion as a fourth dimensional Project Commander in charge of Earth Transition. As this is most thoroughly explained in other record*ings from myself and others, I shall not cover it in this docu*ment.

This document contains truth which can be validated. It comes forth in dictated format from myself to one of my transre*ceivers (recorder). There is nothing of “channeling” about it—it is via actual radio-type short-wave directly from my source into a re*ceiver termi*nal. No hocus pocus nor mystical hoopla. This recorder does ex*actly that—records. She is not privy to the in*formation re*sources nor is she given to “interpretation” other than as any other reader would person*ally interpret.

We of the lighted brotherhood of the Cosmic and Galactic partici*pants are ready to make our presence upon your place. We travel and act in the direct service and under Command of Esu Jesus Im*manuel Sananda. Sananda is aboard my Command Craft from whence He will direct all evacuation and transition activ*ities as re*gards the period you ones call the End Prophecies ofArmageddon.

He has organized placement for His peoples and will oversee all op*erations as regards His people. All Intergalactic Fleets are under His command, and for purposes of evacuation, those de*tails are in most capable hands of one called, simply, Comman*derAshtar.

There will be more and more frequent contact with ones of hu*man format by ones of our commands. You will ask any energy form con*tacting you, to iden*tify. Demand that if the energy is not of the “light” of the Divine Source to remove itself. DO NOT ENTER*TAIN ANY/AND ALL ENERGY FRAG*MENTS WHO APPEAR TO YOU, FOR MORE AND MORE OF THE DARK ENERGY FORMS ARE MAKING CONTACT.

EXTREME CAUTION: DO NOT RUN HOP ABOARD ANY SPACE CRAFT WHICH MIGHT LAND—CAUSE THE EN*TITIES TO IDENTIFY THEMSELVES. IN*STRUCTIONS FOR IDENTI*FICATION OF THE IN*TERGALACTIC COM*MANDS ARE BE*ING PRE*SENTED CURRENTLY AND WILL BE FORTHCOM*ING IN A MASSIVE WAY VERY SHORTLY.

This document is for the purpose of awakening you to the hor*rendous lie that has been perpetrated against you ones. I am giving it to insure protection of those human ones who dared bring it into the open, and yet risk their lives hav*ing done so. I dedicate it to the ones who dared and have been mocked, ridiculed and persecuted for having dared to give you help to “save” yourselves from the lies. I go on record to my adver*saries herewith and place them on formal notice: YE SHALL NOT HARM ONE HAIR OF MY WORKERS. YOU SHALL REAP BITTERNESS IF YOU BRING PHYSICAL HARM UNTO THEM.

Now, I shall tell you who I am in my Higher Command. I AM ATON. Per*haps you might wish to look up that label for it might prove to be quite impor*tant to you. I shall see to it that these instruc*tions are carried forth, so I suggest there be no toying with this as some game of sorts to be discounted, at your next little semi*nar gathering of the flying saucer clubs and crys*tal worshipers. Your time of playing at star readings, Ouija boards and Tarot, to seek your fortunes, is over.

Earth is going to march right through evolution, transition, tribula*tion, new “birthing” and new “berthing” just as written. You need no psychic reader to tell you how it will be. You can hide your head in your sand bucket; it will change nothing.

There are detailed and magnificent plans in operation to cause the transition to be quite survivable and workable for those of you who so choose to work with us and not in the enemy camp. The Evil Forces shall be met and stopped, but it will be a most unpleasant confrontation.

The Master Esu Jesus Immanuel Sananda is returned and awaits the appointed time. If you want information I suggest heartily that you contact Phoenix Source Distributors for any and all in*formation. We will be printing it in numerous vol*umes as fast as our scribes can re*ceive.

I dedicate this work to all who have taken a stand for Truth.

And of course, my infinite love and appreciation to Dharma, who works hours each and every day in our service. This is but a tiny portion of her works. I so honor my small circle who are in the building of physical foundations and yet also see to it that these words are carried forth in truth and dispersement. Also to those who give such unselfish support in so many other ways, without which help we could not proceed. Blessings be yours, little ones, as ye are cherished beyond thy ability to compre*hend.

I request this book be brought to the public with all haste for the physical pro*tection of some of thy brothers rests heavily upon its promptness.

I PLACE MY SEAL UPON THESE WRITINGS OF TRUTH. YOU ONES MUST AWAKEN NOW FOR YOU HAVE SLEPT TOO LONG AND YOUR WORLD IS CRUM*BLING DOWN AROUND THY FEET. YOU ARE IN THE FINAL COUNT*DOWN.

I AM ATON

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J003.pdf

viking

Luminari

12-05-2009, 02:21 PM

http://i717.photobucket.com/albums/ww178/luminari_2009/hatonn282.jpg

http://i717.photobucket.com/albums/ww178/luminari_2009/creator_god_en.gif

viking

12-08-2009, 03:56 PM

Thanks Lumi...forever a Gent...

Hey I was just reading this exerpt from the Phoenix Journels about EBE..one of the Aleins that the US caught a good few years back...seems to fit in with William Cooper's story...

Have a good look anyway...

YouTube- Meet EBE, the First Captured Alien

‘SPACE – GATE – THE VEIL REMOVED’ PHOENIX JOURNAL #3- CHAPTER 2

REC #3 HATONN

FRI., AUG. 18, 1989 7:30 P.M. YEAR 3, DAY 002

Hatonn present in Truth, let us continue. Most of the things which I will tell you are not pleasant. I bring forth these things only in truth that you, of mine friends, be prepared. We have no sub*versive intent toward any nation nor do we wish any type of civil uprising, in fact, I tell you here and now that I want no partici*pation from any of you in any thing of that manner. We are here to help build a communi*cations and business center, whereby those of you who wish to par*ticipate can live comfort*ably during a most difficult time. Ignorance is not bliss in this instance; you must know truth to under*stand non-truth and act wisely in all circum*stances. That means you must know what has transpired up until this point so that you can antici*pate how it will impact you as you move through this critical time of events.

CRASH DETAILS

Let us return to the beings of Aztec, New Mexico. The stories get more insane with each telling, it seems—how about a lit*tle truth to shed some light on the happenings.

Between the first of your year 1947 and the end of your year 1952 (and here I shall use published figures—all erroneous) at least sixteen crashed or downed alien craft, sixty-five alien bodies, and one live alien were recovered. An addi*tional alien craft had ex*ploded and nothing was recovered from that inci*dent. Of those in*cidents, thir*teen are reported to have occurred within the borders of the United States not including the craft which disintegrated in the air. Of these thirteen, one was in Arizona, eleven were in New Mexico and one was in Nevada. Three occurred in foreign countries. Of those, one was in Nor*way, and the last two were in Mexico. Sightings of UFO’s were so numerous that serious investigation and debunking of each report became impossible utilizing the existing intel*ligence as*sets.

Let us look at these published figures a bit more closely. Does it not seem strange that only three of said sixteen crashes oc*curred in for*eign countries and two of those in Mex*ico? Could it be that other countries are not quite so hostile to visitors? How do you think there would be eleven in New Mexico? Could it be the visitors were be*ing lured into secret bases and then fired upon and downed? ON OCTOBER 29, 1987 YOUR GOVERNMENT FIRED A HEAT SEEKING MISSILE AT MY OWN SHIP ABOVE VANDENBERG AIR FORCE BASE IN CALIFORNIA—AFTER AT*TEMPTING TO FIRE A NU*CLEAR WARHEAD INTO “OUR” SPACE.

On August l7, l987 five Pleiades craft were crash landed; one re*ported in Yucca Flats and later claimed to be a “stealth” crash—yet it was also claimed the “stealth” was still in proto*type. One was crashed in Virginia and one in Texas. Both of the latter were re*ported and covered-up. The one in Texas, however, made it both to KPRC and KTRH and both Houston major papers. The re*maining two have not been publicly re*ported and I shall avoid discussion of them.

Of the craft that was crashed in Yucca Flats, there were five crew aboard. Three were apparently dead, two have body vital signs and are now in Nellis Air Force Base in Nevada. This in*formation has been verified by a group out of Edwards Air Force Base (no longer as*signed in that area) and one officer from Nellis Field—pleading anonymity, verified same in New York. What is at Edwards Air Force Base would boggle the minds of the public. These were shut*tle craft from MY COM*MAND, therefore I have my facts correct, Ma’am. There was also a “crash” out of Bakersfield, California in 1986 which was also projected as a “stealth”. Does it strike anyone as strange that you crash the first five of five stealth planes while they are still on the drawing board? What ex*pense is one of your stealth bombers? Half a billion dollars? My, my—oh I see, per*haps “stealth” fighters. Why do you need Stealth bombers and fighter planes when the war is going to be fought with missiles and nuclear bombs from missiles?

Could it be anything like your year 1957 when your Army was as*signed the task of forming a super secret organization to fur*nish se*curity for all alien tasked projects? The first of such organi*zation became the National Reconnaissance Organization based at Fort Carson, Colorado. The specific teams trained to se*cure the projects were called Delta.

A second project code named SNOWBIRD was promulgated to ex*plain away any sightings of the REDLIGHT (alien) crafts as being Air Force experiments. The SNOWBIRD (as I said, your govern*ment loves cute code names) crafts were manufactured using conven*tional tech*nology and were flown for the press on several occa*sions. Very “different” in appearance. Project SNOWBIRD was also used to de*bunk legitimate public sightings of alien craft (UFO’s). Project SNOWBIRD was most success*ful and reports from the public de*clined steadily—that is, until recently and currently. Thus enters your “stealth” toys. What do you think “really” goes on at your Pine Gap, Australia in*stallation? Have you ones slept a bit too long perhaps?

Let me finish the story of New Mexico and the crash of our beloved brothers who are able to live in high concentrations of carbon diox*ide. They came for two reasons. Firstly, they thought they might be of help in assisting you to meet needs in order for your species to survive as your “greenhouse” effect worsens. Secondly, if you could not survive, they could—beau*tifully. There*fore, a planet would not be wasted. But they came to you in peace and won*drous love.

They were lured in, brought down and attacked. The beings were flamed to in*cineration with the exception of three in the sec*ond or third “crash” that were kept for informational hostages. More disre*spectful was that the stories were then projected that there were body parts of humans stashed aboard, such as re*productive organs, anus, sex organs and other cute things that only would inter*est Earth hu*mankind and strike terror into the hearts of the populace. A funny thing happened though. After removing all working equip*ment from the craft the interior was burned to a cinder to the point that it was claimed nothing could be salvaged. How so, then, could you pro*duce these readily recognizable body parts such as a human anus af*ter a fire which charred the alien bodies to their very skeletal sys*tem? Do you humans, as a group, ever open your eyes and question anything? Are you drugged beyond recovery?

EBE

Before I talk about recent and current events, I shall give you a run*down of se*quence of events and those involved greatly from your l940’s that you can give consideration. There are some very brave people who have brought forth this similar informa*tion. Honor them for they have risked their very lives, as well as their loved ones. All have flawed information, but some have presented as honestly as they could research it. I, Hatonn, have a great advantage in fact finding.

I want to give honor to our cosmic brother who served well and died on your place without language, isolated and frightened. That is the one you dubbed EBE. It was a name given by Dr. Vannevar Bush.

Flash: In November of 1950 a Canadian engineer by name of Wilbert Smith wrote a proposal for a study of the Earth’s mag*netic field as a possible energy source. He was with the Cana*dian De*partment of Transport and having learned of these alien craft, etc., thought it most practical. He found the following in*formation: a. The mat*ter was the most highly classified sub*ject in the United States Government, rating higher even than the “H”-bomb! b. Fly*ing saucers do exist. c. Their modus operandi is unknown, but concen*trated effort is being made by a small group headed by Doctor Van*nevar Bush. and, d. The en*tire matter is considered by the United States authorities to be of tremendous signifi*cance.

All of this was happening at a time when Billy Eduard Meier was receiving reg*ular visits from Semjase, Asket, etc., Com*manders in shuttle craft, from my Command—Pleiades, to that place in Switzer*land. Switzerland will come up again in this story as re*lates to your little select “big boy” groups.

At any rate, Dr. Bush has been into about everything. Now, back to EBE. EBE had a tendency to “misunderstand” language and ques*tions, and communi*cation, if at all, was most difficult—he was also given to quite a bit of lie-telling if indicated and suitable. For over a year he would only give the “desired” an*swers to his inter*rogators. Any question which would have re*sulted in an unde*sirable answer went totally unanswered. It did not set overly well with your American Gestapo.

Now here is where I really give honor to beloved EBE. At some point into the second year of captivity he began to re*spond, and the information derived from this wonderful alien was startling, to say the very least. It was so wondrous that it was compiled into a pro*ject called the “Yellow Book” (not to be confused, of course, with project Blue Book). There were photographs and records and all sorts of wondrous things which were viewed years later by investi*gators in*volved in “GRUDGE 13” (another cute code name). GRUDGE 13 evolved out of a pre-existing group called Project Sign. “Blue Teams” were put together to recover the crashed discs and dead or alive aliens. The Blue Teams were later to evolve into “Alpha Teams” under “Project Pounce”.

In late 1951 EBE became ill. Medical personnel had been un*able to determine the cause of EBE’s illness and had no back*ground from which to draw. EBE’s system was chlorophyll based and he pro*cessed food into energy much the same as plants. Waste ma*terial was ex*creted about the same way as plants. By the way—there are al*ways lovely bathrooms available aboard their craft for their guests—they are beloved about the cosmos and often are “transporters” and do any and all things to allow guests comfort and convenience.

Well anyway, EBE couldn’t be adequately treated nor diagnosed by a medical physician so some brilliant doctor suggested a botanist. Therefore, Dr. Guillermo Mendoza was brought in to try and help him recover. Dr. Mendoza was gentle and loving and worked dili*gently with EBE, but EBE expired in mid 1952. Dr. Mendoza, however, now became THE expert on alien biol*ogy. These are the only aliens with this type of digestive sys*tem. That should tell you more than I am printing here. You did this same thing to a lot of them, didn’t you?

In a futile attempt to save EBE and to gain favor with a technologi*cally superior alien race (now why would that mat*ter?) the United States began broadcasting a call for help early in 1952 into the vast regions of space. The call went unan*swered, but the project contin*ued as an effort of good faith. How much good faith can you muster? Why would they ever in this Universe answer another call from you?

THE FRIENDLY SKIES

Now, I guess you think I am picking on the United States of Amer*ica—well, that happens to be where I am on duty and, therefore, that is the geological lo*cation I shall discuss. We may, or may not, have time to cover the rest of the world—you have been the very worst hosts of all the planets.

In your year 1988 a craft went down in China and living beings were recovered. In agreement with other major world powers to notify each other of these in*stances—the Chinese asked what they should do. Both the United States and the Russian spokesman said to “kill them”. Now, just how friendly do you think the cosmic brethren should be to little old you? Well, they have compassion for your plight and know it is not the masses which do these things—they will be gentle and forfeit their own lives to assist you—that, friends, is whatLOVE is—love of an*other being, love and honor of the Laws of Cre*ation and love of God and His Laws. BUT YOU TREAD A VERY, VERY NARROW TIGHT ROPE!

AN IMPOTENT GIANT

Can you just imagine your President Truman, after having blown up Japan with the first despicable nuclear bombs to find him*self vir*tually impotent in the situ*ations that followed. The United States had regained the status of financial gi*ant, the most advanced technology, the highest standard of living, had the most world-wide influence and suddenly your Government dis*covered that an alien spacecraft pi*loted by insect-like beings from a totally incompre*hensible culture had actually ended up in the desert of your New Mexico? Well, it wasn’t like that—it was already known by the military ones and a great many high govern*mental officials.

It was, however, when cosmic and galactic bells chimed—you fool*ish ones had actually done it—the stupid of stupid. You had now set yourselves up for the fi*nal destruction—and oh my, it is coming—IT IS COMING RIGHT ON TIME AS THE PROPHECIES OF ALL TIMES HAVE LAID IT OUT. YOU ALSO JEOPARDIZE THE ENTIRE SYSTEM OF YOUR CORNER OF THE UNI*VERSE; SPECIFICALLY AND MOST DEVASTATINGLY, YOUR SOLAR SYSTEM. AND WORSE, YOU DE*SIRE TO BRING THAT DEADLY TRASH OUT HERE WITH US—NO THANK YOU, FRIENDS—YOU MOST SURELY WILL NOT DO SO.

During those years the United States Air Force and the Central In*telligence Agency exercised complete control over the “Alien Se*cret”. In fact, the CIA was formed by Presidential Executive Order first as the Central Intelligence Group for the express purpose of dealing with the alien presence. The National Secu*rity Act was later passed which established it as the Central In*telligence “Agency”. Then The National Security Council was established to oversee the intelligence community and espe*cially the alien en*deavor. The CIA was then removed from the sole task of gathering foreign intelli*gence and gradually and surely legalized direct ac*tion in the form of covert activities at home and abroad, this through a whole series of National Se*curity Council Memos and Exec*utive Orders.

INTELLIGENCE & COVER-UP

In the next two portions I give honor to an Earth Brother for such compilation for it is too “intelligent” for me to decipher from all your “intelligent” opera*tions.

The Foreign and Military Intelligence, Book One, “Final Report of the Select Committee to Study Governmental Operations with Re*spect to Intelligence Ac*tivities.” United State Senate, 94th Congress, second Session, Report No. 94-755, April 26, 1976, p. 49 states: (whew) “This directive empowered the Sec*retary of State to coordi*nate overseas information activities designed to counter commu*nism.” A top secret annex to NSC-4, NSC-4A, in*structed the Direc*tor of Central Intelligence to undertake covert psychologi*cal ac*tivities in pursuit of the aims set forth in NSC-4. The initial authority given the CIA for covert op*erations under NSC-4A did not establish formal proce*dures for either coordi*nating or approving these operations. It simply di*rected the DCI to “undertake covert operations and to ensure, through liaison with the State and De*fense, that the resulting op*erations were consistent with American policy.”

Later NSC-10/1 and NSC-10/2 were to supersede NSC-4 and NSC-4A and ex*pand the covert abilities even further. The Office of Pol*icy Co*ordination (OPC) was chartered to carry out an ex*panded pro*gram of covert activities. NSC-10/1 and NSC-10/2 validated illegal and ex*tra-legal practices and procedures as being agreeable to the Na*tional Security Leadership. The reac*tion was rapid. In the eyes of the Intelligence community “no holds were barred” (and if you can fig*ure it out, I am rela*tively sure that statement is quite true).

Under NSC-10/1 an Executive Coordination Group was estab*lished to review, but not approve, covert project proposals. The ECG was se*cretly tasked to co*ordinate the alien projects (really thought they had forgotten us aliens there for a minute).

NSC-10/1 and NSC-10/2 were interpreted to mean that no one at the top wanted to know about anything until it was over, wrapped up and successful (always successful without getting caught). These ac*tions established a buffer between the Presi*dent and the information—NOW, BELOVED ONES DON’T TELL ME YOU HAVEN’T SEEN THIS LIT*TLE TACTIC IN OPERATION—HOW ABOUT EVERY PRESIDENT SINCE THAT TIME?

Watch closely at this sleight of hand: This was intended as a buffer and means for the President to deny knowledge if leaks di*vulged the true state of affairs. This very tactic has been used in all later years for the purpose of effectively isolat*ing suc*ceeding Presidents from any knowledge (or expressed thusly at any rate) of alien presence other than what theSe*cret Govern*ment (I’ll most surely explain this term) and the intelligence community wanted them to know. Pretty effective, too, in the matter of aliens. You could fry just about any visitor—alien or friendly, or a plane full from Mexico if the big boys in the con*spiracy wanted to so do and keep it a big dark secret from any*one who could stop them.

NSC-10/2 next established a study panel which met secretly and was made up of the scientific minds of the day. The study panel was not called MJ-12 at that time. That required more memos and orders and secret Executive Orders to establish MJ-12.

SILENCE AT ANY COST

Now we get into not being nice to your own guys, guys. Your Sec*retary of De*fense at that time, James Forrestal, began to object to all the secrecy. This was a fine, idealistic and re*ligious man who be*lieved that the public deserved to be told these things about aliens and “stuff”.

When he began to argue and talk to leaders of the opposition party and leaders of the Congress about the alien problem he was promptly asked to resign his appointment.

He expressed his fears to a lot of people and rightfully be*lieved that he was un*der surveillance. This was interpreted by those who were ignorant of the facts and passed off as a case of para*noia and a little schizophrenia. Forrestal, it was later said, had had a mental break*down and was tucked into Bethesda Naval Hospital.

It was feared that Mr. Forrestal would begin to gibber again and tell some se*crets, and therefore it was made sure that he was iso*lated from such possibili*ties.

In the early morning hours of May 22, 1949 agents of the CIA tied a sheet around his neck, fastened the other end to a fix*ture in his room and pushed him out the window. The sheet tore and he plum*meted to his death. Lots and lots of “victims” since that day. Now, if you are a nice “victim” and take your knocks like Oliver North you get to go on and teach drug healing—even head up a committee for pub*lic service. Ah, times change—but don’t count on it, my friends, keep your rear covered.

N.S.A. GETS TO BE BOSS

On to happier topics. The super-secret Secret National Security Agency by se*cret Executive Order was created by President Truman in November of 1952. Ah ha—here we go, it was cre*ated with a pri*mary purpose of deciphering the alien communi*cations and language and establish a dialog with the aliens. (Now, what about all those humongous radio telescopes and huge re*ceivers Mr. Cosmos talks about, and Mr. Spielberg and thus and so?) All this is undoubt*edly going to irritate Mr. Sagan—or, do you think maybe he knows too? Could it just be you good, taxpaying citizens who are ex*cluded from the inside in*formation? You just get to pay for it with your money and your lives. Well, project Sigma was quite suc*cessful. The Na*tional Security Agency (NSA) also maintains commu*nications with the Luna base and other “Secret Space Pro*grams”.

Here is another really good one: The NSA is exempt, by Execu*tive Order, from ALL LAWS WHICH DO NOT SPECIFICALLY NAME THE NSA IN THE TEXT OF THE LAW AS BEING SUB*JECT TO THAT PARTICULAR LAW. That means that if the agency is not spelled out in the text of any and every law passed by the Congress it is not sub*ject to that or those laws. Well, the NSA now performs many other duties and in fact, is the premier agency within the in*telligence community. Today the NSA receives 75% of the monies allotted to the intel*ligence commu*nity. A lot of power goes along with a lot of money. The Depart*ment of Central Intelli*gence is now only a figurehead club main*tained to fool the pub*lic. THE PRIMARY TASK OF THE NSA IS STILL ALIEN COMMUNICA*TIONS, BUT NOW INCLUDES OTHER ALIEN PROJECTS AS WELL.

I do hope I do not bore you with political history, but it is quite time that some*one does. It might as well be an alien Comman*der so that the facts can be a bit accurate—your lead*ers and war*dens can’t seem to get many of the facts straight and their mem*ories fail them so of*ten. So be it.

Dharma, close this for tonight as I can see you have had enough CIA and NSA and DCI, etc. I wish to continue tomorrow on the Trilater*als, Unilaterals and other coops of chickens and I can see that you are almost asleep—speak of bor*ing! Bless you, little one, I shall see that you rest well. Salu and good-night.

viking

viking

12-10-2009, 04:13 PM

Interesting read...Roswell...Truman...Reagan...Bilderbergers.. .Kissinger...
Rocke*feller...Eisenhower...MJ-12...

December 9, 2009

‘SPACE – GATE – THE VEIL REMOVE’ – PHOENIX JOURNAL #3 - CHAPTER 3

REC #1 HATONN

SAT., AUG. 19, 1989 7:30 A.M. YEAR 3, DAY 003

Hatonn present, let us continue please. I trust you are ready for a marathon of writing. Your family is here to visit during this special time so I urge that you attend meals, at least, with them. I am sorry that I must keep you away from the fes*tivities but I feel these things must be made public in timely fashion. I also concern for your pub*lic visibility. There are hundreds and hun*dreds of very powerful people who do not want this information made public. At any rate, let us continue.

WORLD POWERS INFORMED

After the Roswell, New Mexico recoveries, your President Truman kept the al*lies as well as the Soviet Union (at present, in 1989, you and Russia are the closest of allies—another fa*cade to con*fuse the masses of people) informed about the devel*oping alien problem. This was done in the event the aliens turned out to be a threat to the human race. Plans of elabo*rate nature were formu*lated to defend the Earth in case of in*vasion.

What do you dear ones think the “Star Wars” project is all about? Do you re*ally think you need cosmic weapons to “defend” your*selves from Russia? How many of you heard your President Rea*gan, on television network, suggest a co*operative pact with Russia to “defend Earth from aliens?” Do any of you pay atten*tion or is it that you are simply upset when news interferes with your soap operas and sports events? So be it.

Well, Mr. Truman and top military and governmental person*ages began to for*mulate elaborate plans to defend the Earth in case of inva*sion. It was very dif*ficult to maintain international secrecy with such a widespread effort afoot. So, it was de*cided that an outside group was necessary to coordinate and control international efforts in order to hide the secret, es*pecially from other govern*ments and the worst foe of all, the press and other media.

THE BILDERBERGERS

The results of this problem was in the formation of another “secret” society which became known as the “Bilderbergers”. I mentioned this before and will again. This Bilderberger group headquarters in Geneva, Switzerland. The Bilderbergers evolved into a secret world government that now control EV*ERYTHING—AND, BROTHERS, I DO MEAN EVERY*THING. THERE IS ALSO A VERY GOOD REASON IT SETTLED IN SWITZERLAND OTHER THAN NEUTRAL BANKING SYSTEMS. THAT IS THE VERY PLACE THE SPACE COMMAND—MY SPACE COMMAND—WAS MAK*ING PUBLIC CONTACT AND BRINGING FORTH QUALI*FIED AND DOCU*MENTED INFORMATION. This, through one Billy Ed*uard Meier who was placed there to receive the data from our star people in personal contact. I will be speaking at great length about Billy Meier, but I want to finish setting the stage and list of characters presently.

By 1953, at least ten additional crashed discs were recovered along with some twenty-five to thirty dead aliens and four live ones. (Keep in mind these are government statistics and are false, but it absolves me of argument, to use your own. Also, most of the “crashes” were shoot-downs—our craft are very vulner*able to in*terference of energy fields—and when mani*fested in visible for*mat are vulnerable. Further, most surviv*ing aliens do not survive very long in your hands—most are slain outright if deviant from your “little grey allies”).

Well, the “found” stats read like: one in South Africa which caused the flap with Mr. Kissinger, one in Louisiana—also an FBI flap, two in Texas and four in Arizona. There was an ad*ditional one in Mon*tana. (Again, we are basically speaking of the United States because you were the only ones actively shooting down the aliens.)

At this time, 1953, you got a new President by the label of Gen*eral Dwight D. Eisenhower of your Army, and Supreme Allied Com*mander during your World War II. Now, this man was struc*tured to function by staff committee. He made major deci*sions, but only when his ad*visors were unable to come to a con*sensus of opinion. He would study several alternate approaches to any mat*ter and choose one. His favorite comment which he utilized constantly to his staff, “Just do whatever it takes.” He was an avid golfer and spent a lot of time on the golf course as his staff was accustomed to the decision making and in*formation gathering.

NELSON ROCKEFELLER’S ROLE

Mr. Eisenhower found out, early on, that he could not handle the alien problem in this customary manner for it had to be kept a se*cret even from Congress. Now, lucky for Mr. Eisen*hower that he had a very close, influential and wealthy per*sonal friend, Mr. Nelson Rockefeller, who was also a fellow mem*ber of the Council on For*eign Relations, and requested help with the alien problem.

Immediately these two began formulating the secret structure of alien task su*pervision which was to become a reality within about a year from onset. Thus MJ-12 was birthed. This affili*ation was destined to be the biggest mistake Eisenhower made for the future of the United States and most probably for all hu*manity.

It was most logical, however, for it was in fact, Nelson Rocke*feller’s uncle, Winthrop Aldrich, who had convinced Eisen*hower to run for the Presidency. The entire of the Rockefeller fam*ily, and with them the Rockefeller empire, had solidly backed Eisenhower.

Within one week of Eisenhower’s election he had appointed Nel*son Rockefeller to chairmanship of a Presidential Advisory Com*mittee on Government Organi*zation. Rockefeller was re*sponsible for plan*ning the reorganization of the gov*ernment. President Roosevelt’s New Deal programs went into one single Cabi*net po*sition called the De*partment of Health, Education, and Welfare. When the Congress ap*proved the new Cabinet po*sition called the Secretary of Health, Education, and Welfare, Oveta Culp Hobby was appointed. Nelson was named to the post of Undersecretary—how handy.

In 1953, coincidentally, Astronomers discovered large objects in space which were moving toward the Earth. It was first be*lieved that they were asteroids. Later evidence proved that the objects could only be Spaceships. Project Sigma inter*cepted alien radio communications (now why do you suppose no one can find any radio signals on your big honkers set up for that purpose?). We send sig*nals constantly and we don’t even need the set up. We cut in on communi*cations lines to all your mili*tary and government frequen*cies as well. But you are told there is just “nobody out there”.

Ah so, when these objects reached Earth atmosphere they took up a very high orbit around the Equator. There were several huge ships, and their actual intent was unknown. (I hereby make it known; it was to keep you sweethearts from tilting your planet some thirteen degrees off orbit. Also, ships were placed at your North and South Poles because your planet had already be*gun its shifting. A cross belting of energy support and stabi*lizing beams were set up and the ships from the mid-section were not removed until 1988, when the Intergalactic Council de*manded that the support be removed.)

Project “Sigma” and then a new project named “Plato” then be*gan to interact with alien radio communication. Project Plato was tasked with establishing diplomatic relations with this race of space aliens.

It was in this period of time that we of the Galactic Fleet con*tacted the U.S. Government and offered assistance. We in*formed them that nuclear ordinance must be banned, etc. Well, nuclear disarma*ment was not considered to be within the best interest of the United States—of course not, how else can you blow up an entire planet? At any rate, our overtures were re*jected.

EISENHOWER’S MEETING

Now, the pattern fits with what I gave you on Wednesday. Pres*ident Eisen*hower, in l954, set a meeting at Holloman Air Force Base with a race of ex*traterrestrials described as “large nosed grey aliens”. These aliens had been or*biting the Earth for some time it seems. In your disdain for lofty titles, as in the case with “His Omnipo*tent Highness, Krill”, you dubbed him, “Original ‘Hostage’ Krill”. Here enters the first alien in*signia which was taken as a basis for naming your Trilateral Commis*sion. That insignia is displayed on craft and worn on uniforms. Almost all space commands display some varia*tion of that basic triangle-pyramid.

Two encounters were arranged with your President. The first meet*ing, as be*fore stated, was at Holloman Air Force Base. In this meeting a basic agreement was reached. The aliens identi*fied them*selves as originating from a Planet around a red star in the Constel*lation of Orion which you label Betelgeuse. They stated that their planet was dying and that at some unknown fu*ture time they would no longer be able to survive there. (Well, what can you expect from strange aliens? Again, with all the millions of inhabited planets why would His Omnipotent High*ness Krlll choose one working diligently to blow it*self away? Could it be your old ancient prophecies were beginning to take final formation?)

U.S./ALIEN TREATY

Next, there was a follow-up meeting to sign treaties between the Alien Nation and the United States. This was consummated at a meeting planned for Ed*wards Air Force Base. Two other ex*tremely well known personages attended also; one was Bernard Baruch and a highly esteemed religious leader who has been named; I choose to not do so here at this time. Edwards was a front cover; I shall nei*ther divulge the actual meeting loca*tion. There are also, friends, commitments which I have per*sonally made to your leaders and I shall honor them.

Both of these landings were documented and films were taken of both the aliens and the alien craft.

The treaty was signed. Now, I shall tell you what has been brought forth as it was stated—only fudged on in seven or eight places. And, I mean in the writing of demands—all the actions have been falsified.

Here is what the government wants you to believe now that MJ-12 and secret documents have been forced to public eyes through your Right to Information Act. The cover-up continues, but here is what is touted about your place. “The aliens would not interfere in your affairs (this is not allowed by Intergalactic Council and Hierarchy Council of the Cosmic Council—had nothing to do with you.) and you would not interfere in the aliens’. They would furnish you with advanced technology and would help you in your technological de*velopment. They would not make any treaty with any other Earth nation. (But you can’t trust all the strange aliens who drop in on you—you could just be picking up a bunch of Satan’s Omnipotent Angels.)

Ah, they could abduct humans on a limited and periodic basis for the purpose of medical examination and monitoring of your develop*ment with the stipulation that the humans would not be harmed, would be returned to their point of ab*duction, that the humans would have no memory of the event, and that the Alien nation would furnishMJ-12 with a list of all human contacts and ab*ductees on a regularly sched*uled basis. It was agreed that each nation would re*ceive the Ambas*sador of the other for as long as the treaty re*mained in force. (Which, of course, was for as long as the aliens desired it since you couldn’t do anything about it anyway. Remember we of*fered to assist you; we could have kept them in the high spe*cial heavens if you had only lis*tened. But then, you would have post*poned the prophesied Ar*mageddon and spoiled the play. Human has free-will choice and yet, the brother*hood of the uni*verse knows ex*actly what you will do—every time. You will al*ways choose the devil in the sheep’s clothes—greed and power always prevail in a human en*vironment and they rule, by totalfear, the masses.)

ALIEN BASES IN THE U.S.

It was further agreed that the Alien nation and the United States would exchange sixteen personnel each to the other with the purpose of cross learning, each from the other. Yours would go to Orion, etc., and theirs would come to Earth. This exchange would occur with change of personnel on a regularly scheduled basis. It was also agreed that bases would be con*structed under*ground for the use of the Alien nation and that two bases would be constructed for the joint use of the Alien nation and the United States.

These Alien bases would be constructed under Indian reserva*tions (forget about asking your redman brothers) in the four cor*ners of Utah, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona or thereabouts for starters. One would be constructed in Nevada in the area known as S-4 lo*cated seven miles south of the western bor*der of Area 51, (you look them up) and this one would be known as “Dreamland”. (How sweet.) There is also a huge installation in New Mexico. We are talking BIG installations, all under*ground.

Now enters an interesting situation, ALL ALIEN AREAS ARE UNDER COM*PLETE CONTROL OF THE DEPARTMENT OF THE NAVY! All personnel who work in these complexes receive their paychecks from the Navy. How quaint, don’t you think? Well, construction was slow in the begin*ning because how can a government funnel that much money aside in total se*crecy? UN*TIL—large amounts of money were made available in 1957 by some secret mode of fund*ing which I will tell you about in a minute.

Well, in keeping with the tradition, project “REDLIGHT” was formed and ex*perimentation in test flying of alien craft was be*gun in real earnest. You were again hoodwinked for the tech*nology given you was primitive for space flight. At any rate this birthed the Delta program (flying wing) and Snowbird.

Funny thing, here at Dreamland, all personnel need above top secu*rity clear*ance, “Q” rating—as well as Executive (President) ap*proval. Even more irony pops forth—the Presi*dent does not have sufficient clearance to visit the site. Now the alien base and exchange of tech*nology actually took place in the Area know as S-4. This area was code named “The Dark Side of the Moon”. Pretty apropos as things turn out with later activities found already well established by the time you thought you got to the moon, friends.

HIDING THE MONEY

Along with all the other cute projects and secret commissions, a multimillion-dollar SECRET fund was organized and kept by the Mili*tary Office of the White House. This fund was used to build over seventy-five deep underground facilities. (Some of these plans I will describe in detail later, such as “DOOMSDAY COG” (continuity of Government at Doomsday (Armageddon etc.) We’ll stick to alien intrigue at this paragraph.

Now, if a President asked what the funds were for, he was told they were for building a deep underground shelter for the Pres*ident, etc., in case of war. Only a few were actually built for the President, and yet the bookwork shows bunches—actually the same one was pre*sented to each new President.

Millions of dollars were funnelled through this office to MJ-12 and then out to the contractors and was used to build TOP SE*CRETalien bases, as well as TOP SECRET DUMB (good one—Deep Under*ground Military Bases), and the facili*ties promul*gated by “Alternative 2”, throughout the nation. Ah, but I have ne*glected to tell you about the alternatives—well, Dharma can only handle one subject at a time. Mr. Johnson really liked this fund; he thought it was for the President and security etc., so he built some roads, movie theater, and other improve*ments and comforts around his ranch in Texas. He was never told of its true purpose, and was thus allowed to use the funds without question to keep him from asking.

The secret White House underground construction fund was set up in 1957 by President Eisenhower. The funding was obtained from Congress under the guise of “construction and maintenance of secret sites where the President could be taken in case of mil*itary at*tack:Presidential Emergency Sites.” The sites are liter*ally holes in the ground, deep enough to withstand a nu*clear blast and are outfitted with state of the art communica*tions equipment. Cur*rently there are more than seventy-five, proba*bly over a hundred, of these sites scattered all around your country. These were built using this fund money. Your Atomic Energy Commission has built at least an addi*tional two dozen sites.

The locations and everything to do with these sites remain as TOP SECRET. THE MONEY WAS, AND IS, IN CONTROL OF THE MILITARY OFFICE OF THE WHITE HOUSE, AND WAS, AND IS, LAUNDERED THROUGH A CIR*CUITOUS WEB THAT EVEN THE MOST KNOWLEDGE*ABLE SPY OR ACCOUN*TANT CAN NOT FOLLOW. Ah, but I can. Also interesting, as of current times, only a few at the start and end of this web know what the money is for.

First on board was Representative George Mahon, of Texas, the chair*man of the House Appropriations Committee and of its De*fense Sub*committee; and Repre*sentative Robert Sikes, of Florida, chair*man of the House Appropriations Mili*tary Con*struction Subcom*mittee.

More currently, like up to a very few of your months ago, your House Speaker, Jim Wright, controlled the money in Congress. A tremendous power struggle came about and he was removed—yet to be replaced, in fact. At the other end are the President, who is just now included in the loop, MJ-12 and of course the di*rector of the Military Office, and a commander at the Washing*ton Navy Yard. The money was authorized by the Ap*propriations Committee (A-hummm) who in turn allocated it to the Department of Defense as a TOP SECRET item in the ARMY construction pro*gram. The Army, however, can not spend it and, in fact, did not even know what it was for. (Do you really wonder how Iran-gate, Water-gate and other cover-ups can be kept secret? It is the marvel that anyone ever finds out-including the ones in*volved.) Here is a better one—the money was then channeled to the Chesapeake Division of the Navy Engineers who had no idea what the money was for, ei*ther. How*ever, authorization to spend the money was in reality given to the Navy—somebody arbi*trarily decided—(probably Oliver North. Don’t quote Ha*tonn on that one, it is a humorless joke.)

Not even the Commanding Officer, who was an Admiral, knew what the fund was for. Only one man, a Navy Commander as*signed to the Chesapeake Divi*sion, but in reality was responsi*ble only to the Military Office of the White House, knew of the actual pur*pose, amount, and ultimate destination of the funds.

Almost every trace of the funding could be made to vanish by the very few peo*ple who controlled it. How could there ever be an au*dit of such a fund—nobody would ever be able to find it!

So be it. Let us have a respite, Dharma. SALU, Hatonn to stand-by.

viking

viking

12-11-2009, 05:27 PM

‘SPACE -- GATE – THE VEIL REMOVED’ – PHOENIX JOURNAL #3 - CHAPTER 4

REC #2 HATONN

SAT., AUG. 19, 1989 2:45 P.M. YEAR 3, DAY 003

Thank you, Dharma, I am present to continue.

ROCKEFELLER’S KEY ROLE

We were speaking of the TOP SECRET fund handled by the Mili*tary Office of the White House.

Large sums of money were transferred from this TOP SECRET fund to Palm Beach, Florida where there is a Coast Guard loca*tion calledPeanut Island. The island is adjacent to property owned by Joseph Kennedy. The money was re*ported used for “beautification”. Yes, Dharma, there is bad news afoot about the Kennedys also, and I shall speak of it later, but I wish to continue with the “pecking or*der” without distraction.

During all this confusion, Nelson Rockefeller changed positions again. He was named Special Assistant for Cold War Strategy. The old name for the position was Special Assistant for Psycho*logical Strategy (for those of you who are go*ing to check all this data out; that position had been held by C.D.Jackson). This same position would evolve over the years into the posi*tion Henry Kissinger was ultimately to hold under President Nixon. He was, officially, to give, “Advice and assistance in the devel*opment of increased un*derstanding and cooperation among all peoples.” The description, given officially, was a cam*ouflage for secretly he was the Presiden*tial Coordinator for the Intelli*gence Community. In this new post Rockefeller re*ported di*rectly, and only, to the President. He now was posi*tioned to attend meetings of the Cabinet, the Coun*cil on For*eign Eco*nomic Policy, and the National Security Council which was the highest policy-making body in the government.

Rockefeller was given, in addition, a second high level job as head of the secret unit called the Planning Coordination Group which was formed under NSC 5412/1 in the Spring of 1955. (March, for you searchers.) The group consisted of different ad hoc members de*pending on the subject on the agenda. The ba*sic members were Rockefeller, a representative of the Depart*ment of Defense, a repre*sentative of the Department of State, and the Director of Central In*telligence. It was soon called the “3412 Committee” (must have run out of silly secret code names). Woops, no it was also called the “Special Group”. NSC 5412/1 established the rule THAT COVERT OPERA*TIONS WERE SUBJECT TO APPROVAL BY AN EX*ECUTIVE COMMITTEE, WHEREAS IN THE PAST THESE OPERATIONS WERE INITIATED SOLELY ON THE AUTHOR*ITY OF THE DIRECTOR OF CENTRAL INTEL*LIGENCE.

So, and away we go: By SECRET Executive Memorandum, NSC 5410, Eisen*hower had preceded NSC 5412/1 in 1954 to establish a per*manent committee (not ad hoc) to be known as Majority Twelve (MJ-12). Now, Dharma, we have made the loop back to the writ*ings of yester*day so ones can refer back

PROPHECIES OF FATIMA CONFIRMED

I will digress again to the alien factor. It was beginning to seep through some “Intelligence” minds that some things were hap*pening which were most unusual and had been since the early part of the century. Some of these were brought under scrutiny. Let us con*sider the event at Fatima. An all out ef*fort was be*gun by the In*telligence Community to find out the deep, dark secrets involving Fatima and they found out some in*teresting things.

The U.S. used secret Vatican “moles” that were recruited and nur*tured during World War II and obtained the entire Vatican study, which included the prophecy of Fatima.

This prophecy stated that if man did not turn from evil and place himself at the feet of Christ, the planet would self-destruct and the events described in the book ofRevelations would indeed come to pass. It further stated that a child would be born who would unite the world with a plan for world peace and a false reli*gion beginning in 1992. By 1995 the peo*ple would discern that he was evil and in*deed the Anti-Christ of biblical prophecy. World War III would be*gin in the Middle East in 1995 with an invasion of Is*rael by a United Arab nation using conventional weapons which would culminate in a nuclear holocaust in the year 1999. Between 1999 and 2003 most of the life on this planet would suffer hor*ribly and die as a result. The return of Christ would occur in the year 2011. (I, Hatonn, hereby request that at least one of my writings dealing with end time or, better yet, Esu Jesus’ lessons, be in*cluded in the addendum to this document.)

TIME TRAVEL

When the aliens were confronted with this finding they con*firmed that it was true. The aliens explained that the human race had been created by hybridiza*tion and had been manipu*lated through religion, satanism, witchcraft, magic, and the oc*cult. They further explained that they were capable of time travel and the events would indeed come to pass. Later ex*ploitation of alien technology by the United States and the Soviet Union utilizing time travel confirmed the prophecy. The aliens showed a hologram which they claimed was the actual Cruci*fixion of Christ—your government filmed it. There is always the next question thrust at me, “Were they using our GENUINE re*ligions to manipulate us? Or, perhaps they were in*deed the source of your religions with which they had been manipu*lating you all along? Or, was this the beginning scenario of the Gen*uine End Times and the Return of Christ which had been pre*dicted in the Bible?” No one seemed to come up with an an*swer.

I HEREBY REQUEST AND STRONGLY SUGGEST ALL ONES OBTAIN A VOL*UME CALLED AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME IMMANUEL * * * I AM SANANDA, WHICH CAN BE OBTAINED THROUGH Phoenix Source Distributors, Inc., P.O. Box 27353, Las Vegas, NV 89126, 1-800-800-5565. SO BE IT AND BLESSINGS ON THE TRUTH OF THESE WORDS.

A symposium was held in 1957 which was attended by some of the great scien*tific minds then living. They reached the conclu*sion that by, or shortly after, the year 2,000 the planet would SELF*DESTRUCT due to increased population and man’s exploita*tion of the environment WITH NO HELP THERETO FROM GOD OR THE ALIENS. BETTER GIVE SOME CAREFUL THOUGHT TO THIS STATEMENT, FRIENDS.

By the way, I am not a “little gray man”. I am from Pleiades, from the planet of Hatonn—I am one in the same as Aton and I am some nine-and-a-half feet in height. Sorry, I don’t qualify as one of the “bad guys”. I most surely am among their most feared adversaries, however.

THE JASON SOCIETY’S ALTERNATIVES

Now we will get into the “Alternatives” as I promised:

By another SECRET Executive Order of President Eisenhower, the Ja*son Scholars were ordered to study this scenario and make rec*ommendations for ac*tion from their findings.

The Society confirmed the scientific findings and made three bril*liant recom*mendations called “Alternatives 1, 2 and 3”

Alternative l: Blast holes in the Stratosphere, with nuclear de*vices, from which the heat and pollution could escape into space. Change the human cultures from that of exploitation into cultures of envi*ronmental protection. Note: of the three this was decided as the least likely to be accepted and succeed due to the inher*ent nature of human; and by the way, there might be additional damage due to the Nuclear explosions them*selves.

Alternative 2: Build a vast network of underground cities and tun*nels in which a select representation of all cultures and occu*pations would survive and carry on the human race. The rest of humanity would be left to fend for themselves on the surface of the planet. (For your information, China can house her pop*ulation un*derground in this manner. Also, Switzerland has mas*sive under*ground facili*ties, and thus do many other countries—yours just deals with the “big wig” V.I.P. population—called politicians, etc.)

Alternative 3: Exploit the alien and conventional technology in or*der for a se*lect few to leave the planet and establish colonies in outer space away from the mess. The U.S. would then select from “volunteers” in Batch Groups or “consignments” to do the manual labor. These would not be called “slaves” but that would be the passport requirement. Let’s see now, loca*tions—first would be con*sidered “ADAM”, code for the Moon, and then followed by the planet Mars, code named “Eve”. (And you ones thought these places uninhabitable, sic sic.)

As interim tactics for delay action, all three alternatives in*cluded the following: Enforced birth control, enforced steriliza*tion, and the INTRODUCTION OF DEADLY MICROBES to slow or control the growth of Earth population. (My beloved ones, your AIDS is only ONE visible and already active plan.) There are others which in*clude low frequency beams that cause mass depression, and the worst and most deadly is an effort to ad*dict the population to all manner of drugs.

It was decided since the population must be reduced and con*trolled that it would be in the best interest of the human race to rid your*selves of the “undesirable el*ements” of your soci*eties. (Hey, don’t blame Hatonn—I didn’t say it!) The JOINT U.S. and Soviet leader*ship dismissed Alternative 1, but ordered work to begin immediately on Alternatives 2 and 3 simul*taneously.

By 1959 the Rand Corporation hosted a “Deep Underground Construc*tion Sym*posium”. In the report thereof, machines were demonstrated which could bore a tunnel some forty-five feet in diameter—at the rate of five feet per hour. It also pro*duced pictures of huge tunnels and underground vaults contain*ing com*plex facilities and even what could be called, cities. Five years of all out under*ground secret construction had pro*duced significant progress. Per*haps it proves that secret work*ers work better than visible public workers—or perhaps the workers are assured a place to park their weary heads during nuclear disaster???

FUNDING VIA ILLEGAL DRUGS

Oh, and here comes one that really will produce some ouchies: The ruling powers decided that one means of funding the alien connec*tion and the other “BLACK PROJECTS” (I didn’t say that either, but, beloved friends, the Satanic forces without your planet are re*ferred to as the “Black Forces” or the “Dark Broth*erhood” or the “Dark Robes”—So be it.) was to COR*NER THE ILLEGAL DRUG MAR*KET.
SO—A YOUNG AMBITIOUS MEMBER OF THE COUNCIL ON FOREIGN RELATIONS WAS APPROACHED—HIS NAME—GEORGE BUSH! He was, at that time, President and CEO of Zap*ata Oil Co., based in Texas. Zapata Oil was ex*perimenting with the new technology of offshore drilling. It was cor*rectly thought that the drugs could be shipped from South America to the off*shore plat*forms by fishing boats where it would then be taken to shore by the nor*mal transportation used for sup*plies and personnel. By this method no cus*toms or law enforcement agency subjected the cargo to search.

George Bush agreed to help and organized the operation in conjunc*tion with the Central Intelligence Agency—ring any bells?

The plan worked even better than anyone had hoped and has since expanded worldwide, and there are now many other meth*ods sanc*tioned as ways of bringing the illegal drugs into the country. Heaven help you if you work out*side the Cartel, how*ever.

THE CIA NOW CONTROLS ALL THE WORLD’S ILLEGAL DRUG MAR*KETS.

Just remember when you get on Mr. Bush’s bandwagon to fight the “War on Drugs” and “War on Poverty”—MR. GEORGE BUSH BEGAN SALE OF DRUGS TO YOUR CHILDREN. THERE JUST ISN’T ANY PRETTY WAY TO SAY IT, SO LET US SAY IT AS IT IS.

I, COMMANDER GYEORGOS HATONN, HEREBY WANT IT KNOWN TO ANYONE READ*ING THIS DOCUMENT—IT WILL COME FORTH FROM SEVEN SEPA*RATE SOURCES IN AL*MOST IDENTICAL FORMAT—IT IS USELESS TO TOUCH THIS AUTHOR FOR SHE IS DEVOID OF ANY IN*FORMATION OTHER THAN WHAT I GIVE HER THROUGH RADIO SIG*NAL. I DICTATE; SHE WRITES—THEN SHE GOES ASIDE AND THROWS UP. THERE WILL BE AL*LOWED NO MORE MARTYRS IN THE SER*VICE OF THE MASTER ESU JESUS SANANDA WHO IS RE*TURNING IN THE QUITE NEAR FU*TURE TO RE*CLAIM THIS PLANET FOR YOUR CREATOR SOURCE. YOU CAN CALL IT WHATEVER YOU WISH—AR*MAGEDDON IS QUITE SUITABLE.

KENNEDY ULTIMATUM

Enter President John F. Kennedy. The “official” Space Pro*gram was really boosted by President Kennedy in his inaugural ad*dress when he mandated that the United States put a man on the Moon be*fore the end of the decade. Al*though apparently inno*cent in its con*ception, this mandate enabled those in charge to funnel vast supplies of money into “Black Projects” and con*ceal the REAL space pro*gram from the American people.

A very similar program was in active workings within the Soviet Union and served the same purpose. In fact, a joint Alien, United States, and Soviet Union base already existed on the Moon at the very moment Kennedy spoke the words at the ad*dress.

On May 22, 1962 a space probe landed on Mars and confirmed the ex*istence of an environment which could support life. Not long af*terward the construction of a colony on the planet Mars was begun in real earnest.

Today, friends, cities exist on Mars which are populated by spe*cially selected people from different cultures and occupa*tions taken from all over the Earth (sound familiar?).

A PUBLIC CHARADE OF ANTAGONISM BETWEEN THE SO*VIET UNION AND THE UNITED STATES HAS BEEN MAIN*TAINED OVER ALL OF THESE YEARS IN ORDER TO FUND PROJECTS IN THE NAME OF NATIONAL DE*FENSE WHEN, IN FACT, YOU ARE THE CLOSEST OF ALLIES. HOW ELSE COULD YOU SE*CRETLY FUNNEL SUCH IM*MENSE OUT*LAYS OF FUNDS?

Woops, right along in here President Kennedy discovered por*tions of the truth concerning the drugs and the aliens. He is*sued an ulti*matum in 1963 to MJ-12. He assured them that if they did not clean up the drug problem he most cer*tainly would do it for them and heads would roll. He informed MJ-12 that he in*tended to reveal the presence of aliens to the American peo*ple within the fol*lowing year and ordered a plan developed to im*plement his decision.

President John Kennedy was not a member of the Council on For*eign Relations and knew nothing of “Alternative 2” or “Alternative 3”.

Internationally the Operations were supervised by an Executive Committee known as the “Policy Committee”. In the United States they were supervised by MJ-12, and in the Soviet Union by its sister organization.

President Kennedy’s decision struck fear into the hearts of those in charge. HIS ASSASSINATION WAS ORDERED BY THE “POLICY COMMITTEE” AND THE ORDER WAS CAR*RIED OUT BY AGENTS OF MJ-12 IN DALLAS, TEXAS.

YES, DEAR ONES, PRESIDENT JOHN F. KENNEDY WAS MURDERED BY THE SE*CRET SERVICE AGENT WHO DROVE HIS CAR IN THE MO*TORCADE. The act is plainly visi*ble in the films of the murder taken at the scene that day. All of the witnesses who were close enough to the car to see William Greer shoot Kennedy were, themselves, all murdered within two years of the event. Mrs. Kennedy has been spared only through intimidation and fear and the assump*tion that she was so shocked that she mis*took Greer as shooting at a suspect.

The “Warren Commission” was a farce and the Council on For*eign Re*lations members made up the majority of its panel. They suc*ceeded in snowing the American people. Many other patri*ots who attempted to reveal the alien secret have also been mur*dered throughout the intervening years.

MOON BASE LUNA

Let us speak about the Moon. During the era of the United States initial space exploration and the actual “Moon Landings” every launch was accompanied by alien craft. I even accompa*nied some of those trips. A Moon Base dubbed Luna was sighted and filmed by the Apollo Astronauts. Domes, spires, tall round structures which look like silos, huge “T” shaped mining vehi*cles which leave stitch-like tracks in the Lunar sur*face, and extremely large, as well as small, alien craft readily appear in the photographs.

It is a joint United States, Russian, and Alien base. The U.S. Space Program is a farce and an unbelievable waste of money.

Alternative 3 is a reality and is not at all science fiction as you might have be*lieved. The Apollo Astronauts were severely traumatized by this experience and their lives and subsequent statements reflect the depth of the revelation, as well as the ef*fect of the muzzle order which followed immediately. YE SHALL NOT SPEAK OF IT! They were ordered to remain silent or suffer the extreme penalty, DEATH, which was termed an “expediency”. One astronaut did actu*ally talk to the British producers of the TV expose “Alternative 003” confirming many of the allegations.

In the book “Alternative 003” the pseudonym “Bob Grodin” was used in place of the astronaut’s true identity. It was also stated that he COMMITTED SUI*CIDE IN 1978. Well, many of the “facts” in the book are truly placed within for disinformation purposes. The dis*information was thrust upon the authors in*tentionally in an effort to nullify the effect of the British TV ex*pose.

Brothers, the headquarters of the International Conspiracy is in GENEVA, SWITZERLAND. The ruling body is made up of Repre*sentatives of the Gov*ernments involved as well as the Execu*tive members of the group known as “THEBILDER*BERGERS”.

Meetings are held by the “Policy Committee”, when necessary, on a Nuclear submarine beneath the Polar ice cap. The secrecy is such that this was the only method which would insure that the meetings could not be “bugged”.

Well, the book is 75% truth so well worth the reading and pro*tects these authors of this information—please rush out and buy it. That is ALTERNATIVE 003. The disinformation is pur*poseful and can be easily spotted. There are other documents which are false and should be hereby noted: one is, “The Eisen*hower Briefing Docu*ment” which was released in the United States under the contin*gency plan “Majestic Twelve”.

Through the aliens you have been presented with some pretty good technology with nuclear thrust systems. No alien would be foolish enough to give you the REAL secrets—you are too dan*gerous and they don’t trust you one iota. You do, however, have craft which are capable of space journeys and do, quite reg*ularly, make trips into space. One lovely craft is named Au*rora and is berthed in Area 51 in Nevada. It is a one-stage ship called a trans atmospheric vehi*cle (TAV) and it can go into a very high orbit from a seven mile long runway. It can then re*turn on its own power and land on the same runway. You also cur*rently have and fly atomic powered alien type craft at Area S-4 in Nevada. Your pilots have made interplan*etary voy*ages in these craft and have been to the Moon, Mars, and other planets in your system, aboard the ships. You have been grossly lied to about the true nature of the moon, the planet Mars, Venus, etc., and have backed it up with “lunar probe” pic*tures which every*one gets all excited about. There is a word I usually like to use in these instances, but my local audience thinks a space cadet should not use such language.

My dear friends, there are places on the moon where there is even plant life. It also has a few man-made lakes and ponds upon its sur*face and clouds have been frequently observed and filmed. It pos*sesses a gravitational field and man can walk eas*ily upon its surface without space suits and breathing only re*quires some assis*tance with exertion, from an oxygen bottle—following decompression, of course.

Dharma, I wish to speak of trouble in underground Mecca so let us take a break that you can refresh. Salu, Hatonn to stand-by.

viking

viking

12-14-2009, 02:38 PM

‘SPACE – GATE – THE VEIL REMOVED’ – PHOENIX JOURNAL #3 - CHAPTER 5

REC #3 HATONN

SAT., AUG. 19, 1989 6:45 P.M. YEAR 3, DAY 003

CONFRONTATION—NO CONTEST

In 1969 the early romance had worn thin in the underground world of alien and scientists. A confrontation took place be*tween the hu*man scientists and the aliens at the “Dulce” under*ground laborato*ries. The aliens took many of your scientists hostage (never trust the devil). Delta forces were sent in to free them, but were no match against the alien weapons. Sixty-six of your people were killed during the action. As a result you with*drew from all “joint” pro*jects for a couple of years (don’t think that slowed up the “little gray men” as they were glad to be rid of you). In time, however, with a lot of pseudo promises on both sides, a reconciliation took place and once again you began to interact. THAT ALLIANCE STILL CONTINUES TO THIS CURRENT DAY.

FIRST U.S. MILITARY COUP

Then Mr. Nixon met his Waterloo at Watergate. When the scandal broke, President Nixon had intended to just ride out the storm, con*fident that he could not be impeached. MJ-12 HAD A DIFFER*ENT AGENDA. The intelligence community right*fully concluded that an impeachment trial would open up the files and bare the awful se*crets to the public. Nixon was thereby ordered to re*sign. He re*fused and so the first military coup took place in the United States. The Joint Chiefs of Staff sent a TOP SECRET message to the Commanders of all the U.S. armed forces through*out the world. It stated, “Upon re*ceipt of this message you will no longer carry out any orders from the White House. Ac*knowledge receipt.” This mes*sage was sent a full five days prior to Nixon’s acquiescence and he publicly an*nounced that he would be resigning.

COVERING UP

During all the years that this was happening, the Congress and the American people seemed to sense instinctively that some*thing was wrong. When the Wa*tergate scandal broke they jumped on the wagon and everyone thought that the agencies would be cleaned-out. President Ford organized the Rockefeller Commis*sion (speak of foxes in the henhouse), to do the job of clean out. Of course, his real mission was to see to it the cover-up veil was not pierced. Nel*son Rockefeller, who headed the com*mission investigating the intelli*gence community, was a member of the Council on Foreign Relations and was the one who helped Eisenhower build the MJ-12 power struc*ture, so surely he was not going to hang himself. He allowed just enough information to slip through to keep the dogs at bay. He threw out a few bones and the cover-up kept its cover se*curely in place.

Poor Senator Church would later conduct the famous Church hear*ings. Now, he also was a prominent member of the Council on For*eign Relations and he only repeated the Rockefeller act thereby in*suring acceptance of Rockefeller’s efforts as “look how hard we tried”. Again the cover-up prevailed without a flaw.

When Iran-Contra came along it was thought that “this time” it had to come gushing out all over you masses of blind children. Again—wrong! Despite piles and piles of documents that pointed directly to drug dealings, smuggling and other monsters too large to hide, the cover-up sailed through and your OliverNorth was even hailed as a hero. Could your Congress be among the ones who are selected to head for the Mars colony when the Earth Big Bang comes down? Could it be that they know the whole thing and aren’t willing to touch it with thy proverbial “ten foot pole”?

FINANCIAL EMPIRE

I have already presented the summary of the financial empire con*trolled by the CIA, the NSA, the Council on Foreign Rela*tions, the Trilateral Commission, The International Monetary Fund, the Bilderbergers, etc., etc., etc. Therefore, I request that that audio tape be transcribed and added to this portion—in full. Thank you.

(PLEASE SEE APPENDIX I—THE GREY MEN)

This group, especially the CIA, the NSA and the Council on For*eign Relations controls and launders the money from drugs and other in*telligence community proprietary ventures, but I shall add one or two things here, in addition to in*formation on my information docu*ment of last year.

The amount of money is beyond your wildest imaginings (no mat*ter how big is your imagination), and is hidden in a vast net*work of banks and holding compa*nies. You might enjoy look*ing at the J. Henry Shroder Banking Corporation, The Shroder Trust Company, Shroders Limited (in London), Helbert Wagg Holdings Limited, J. Henry Shroder/Wagg & Co. Ltd., Schroder Gerbruder and Co. (in Germany), Schroder Munch*meyer Hengst and Co., Castle Band and its Holding Companies, the Asian Develop*ment Bank, and the Nu*gan Han banks and holding companies. These are but a few—also how about Chase Manhattan, Federal Reserve, Chemical, etc.?

THE “MAJESTIC” COVER-UP

Now comes the value of knowing how Executive Orders are written and num*bered to give you a few more exclusives.

A contingency plan was formulated by “Majority-12” to throw any*one off the trail should truth begin to rear its ugly head. It was known as Majestic Twelve. It was implemented with the release of a completely fraudulent document enti*tled “Eisenhower Briefing Docu*ment”. This was released by Moore, Shandera and Friedman. This document lists the Exec*utive Or*der as number 092447. This is a number which could not even exist for a long time into your future. Executive orders are issued in consecutive numbers, no matter who might oc*cupy the White House. This is for reasons of continuity, record keep*ing, and to prevent confusion (Heaven help anyone who creates confusion). Mr. Truman wrote in the 9,000 series, Eisen*hower wrote in the 10,000 range, Ford in the 11,000 range, and Mr. Reagan got only into the 12,000 bracket. How so could you have one numbered 092447??

The number of the Executive Order is only one of many fatal flaws contained within the document. The plan so far has thrown the en*tire research community off the trail for several years and has re*sulted in the wasted expenditure of mil*lions of dollars seeking docu*ments which do not exist.

Now enters Dr. Stanton Freidman—self proclaimed UFO Re*search Expert! Dr. Friedman landed a grant of $16,000 to re*search the in*formation—he wasted it all, or so he claims.

PREPARING FOR ALIEN CONTACT

Another contingency plan is in force and is working upon you today. It is the plan to PREPARE THE PUBLIC FOR EVEN*TUAL CON*FRONTATION WITH AN ALIEN RACE—THEY KNOW IT’S COMING MOMENTAR*ILY. The pub*lic is be*ing bombarded with movies, radio, adver*tising, and TV de*picting almost every possible aspect of ex*traterrestrial presence. This, of course, includes the aw*ful, insanely awful and plain putrid though sometimes, even nice portrayals. LOOK AROUND AND PAY ATTENTION—WE, AND OUR AD*VERSARIES, PLAN TO MAKE OUR PRESENCE KNOWN AT ANY TIME HENCE*FORTH FROM NOW—THIS IS ONE WAY OF PREPARING YOU FOR OUR TEAM.

The government is preparing you for the landing and contact but they are fos*tering fear and terror but keeping the edge off so you, the public, do not com*pletely panic.

MARTIAL LAW PLANNED FOR

Now, precious ones, for the hardest fact and contingency plan and it is under full sail this very day. Hold to your safety belts. For many years “they” have been importing drugs and selling them to the peo*ple and mainly the poor and the minorities, as well as the young people who want to explore the world and what the so-called adults are doing.

Social Welfare programs were put into place to create a depen*dent non-working element of your society. Then they began to remove the social welfare pro*grams (i.e., this week: if anyone on welfare is caught with crack cocaine they are immediately removed from wel*fare—at least that is what is offered; look for it to happen). Now what would happen with no subsistence?—C-R-I-M-E! So now you have a “studied” plan for increas*ing the criminal element that did not even exist in the 50’s and 60’s when you began the major drug ex*perimentation.

“They” encouraged the manufacture and importation of deadly mili*tary firearms for the criminal element to use. This was in*tended to foster a feeling of insecu*rity which would lead the American people to voluntarily disarm themselves by passing laws againstfirearms. (Is it working so far? Are you with me so far?) Inci*dents would even be staged in order to speed up the process, as if you couldn’t get into enough trouble all by your*self.

By using drugs and hypnosis (what a sad, sick use of a mar*velous medical-emo*tional tool), on mental patients (called of all things coin*cidental—ORION), the CIA inculcated the desire in these people to open fire on school yards and thus inflame the anti-gun lobby. (Those are your babies, beautiful ones.) Now, Ha*tonn asks you—is it working superbly or not? ARE YOU GOING TO ALLOW THE PLAN TO SUCCEED? OF COURSE YOU ARE! YOU, AS PEOPLE, ARE NOT GEARED TO THINK IN SUCH ABSOLUTE HORROR. YOU WILL DO IT WILLINGLY AND ASK FOR MORE LAWS AND REGULA*TIONS WHICH WILL LEAVE YOU TOTALLY DEFENSE*LESS.

Due to the wave of crime sweeping the nation they will convince you the peo*ple, that a state of anarchy exists within the major cities. They are now build*ing their case almost nightly on TV and daily in the media and newspapers. When public opinion has been won over to this idea they intend to state that a terror*ist group, armed with nu*clear weapons, has entered the United States and that they plan to detonate these devices in one of your cities. The government will then suspend the Constitution and declare Martial Law.

The secret alien army of implanted humans and all dissidents, which translated means “anyone they choose”, will be rounded up and will be placed in concen*tration camps which already ex*ist, my friends, throughout the country. Who knows, maybe these in*ternees are des*tined to be the slave labor in the Space Colonies.

The media, newspapers, and computer networks will be national*ized and seized. Anyone who resists will be taken or killed. This en*tire operation was rehearsed by the government and mili*tary in 1984 and went off without one flub.

When these events have transpired the SECRET GOVERN*MENT and/or ALIEN takeover will be complete. YOUR FREEDOM WILL NEVER BE RE*TURNED AND YOU WILL LIVE IN SLAVERY FOR THE REMAINDER OF YOUR LIFE—SHORT, AND MOST UNPLEASANT. AS I HAVE SAID A THOUSAND TIMES BE*FORE THIS: WAKE UP, AND YOU HAD BET*TER BE DOING IT RIGHT NOW!

UFO ORGANIZATIONS INFILTRATED

Among your UFO experts, etc. are Jaimie Shandera, Bill Moore and one Stan*ton Friedman. There is also a respected person by the la*bel Bruce Macabee who is unwittingly involved. The oth*ers are dan*gerous beyond belief to you un*suspecting ones. I MEAN—DAN*GEROUS!

Stanton Friedman claims to have “helped develop a nuclear reac*tor, to power an aircraft, that was the size of a basketball, was clean, turned out hydrogen, and worked like a dream”. Di*rect quote. The only fuel which could go into such an engine and produce hydrogen as a by-product is water and that is pre*cisely what, at least one alien craft runs on, nuclear energy and water.

THE ONLY PLACE IN THE UNIVERSE, AT THAT TIME, TO OBTAIN SUCH TECH*NOLOGY WAS FROM ALIENS OF SPACE ORIGIN. Fried*man was a member of the Moore, Shandera, and Friedman research team and it was they who im*plemented the Majestic Twelve contingency plan. BEWARE OF DOGS BEAR*ING FALSE BONES!

All UFO research organizations, and even the ones just playing, are targeted for infiltration and control by the Secret Govern*ment just as the NICAP was infil*trated and controlled. Even this sweet lit*tle cir*cle of mine own, has been bom*barded by in*truders and spies; we just happen to do nothing worth the ef*fort. I will never jeop*ardize my people and friends by produc*ing anything that has not been published somewhere-sometime. We are simply here to assist in building and evacuation, if re*quested. We know of the surveillance of these ones in this place and I, again, put my adversaries on formal notice—these ones are off lim*its; leave them alone for you are coming directly up against the Christos and God. No quarter given and take note! I want you innocent ones who think you get knowl*edge and informa*tion from the UFO Journals—forget it, it is planted and the publica*tions completely controlled as to con*tent. Your orga*nizations are headed UP TOP by infiltrators and fear mongers who deliberately dupe you as to intent of aliens and the need for doo-dads to find bal*ance and truth. Serious business you play with, like your very life existence and you go like little lambs wagging your cute little tails behind you. You sit and meditate to something or other in your ridiculous costumes and chant to crystals and God alone knows what else—VERY HAZARDOUS TO YOUR HEALTH AND ETERNAL LIFE EXISTENCE. HEED THE WARNING! LOOK THESE THINGS UP—RE*SEARCH THEM AND LISTEN TO THE TRUTH TRYING TO REACH THROUGH FROM YOUR INNER KNOWL*EDGE INTO YOUR BRAINS.

THE SECRET GOVERNMENT

MJ-12 is fully operational today. It is constructed of the same structure, six from the same positions in government, and six from the Executive members of the Council on Foreign Rela*tions and/or the Trilateral Commission. The Ma*jority Agency for Joint Intelli*gence is publicly known as The Senior Intera*gency Group (SIG). Please, be intelligent enough to recognize these things or at least, go look them up—I plead for you ones to research and prove these things to yourselves.

It is most important to understand that the Council on Foreign Re*lations and its offshoot, the Trilateral Commission, not only con*trol but O-W-N your country of the United States of Amer*ica—actually, the world but you are expected to deal with mas*sive infor*mation one dribble at a time.

Since your World War II they were instrumental in deciding pol*icy for the United States Government. Since World War II they have been the ONLY source of policy for the United States Gov*ernment. The Council on Foreign Relations, the Trilateral Com*mission and their foreign counterparts report to the Bilder*bergers. Almost every high level government and military offi*cial of any consequence since World War II, including Presi*dents, have been members of the Council on Foreign Relations and/or the Trilateral Commission—just as is Mr.Bush—a major participant and has been for a long, long time. Every American member of the Trilateral Commission has either been, or is a current member, of the Council on Foreign Re*lations.

Each foreign nation of any importance has its own offshoot of the Council on Foreign Relations and the members of each coun*try in*teract with those of other countries through the Bilderbergers to further their common goals. The foreign mem*bers of the Trilateral Commission belong to their respective organiza*tions. Even a cur*sory investigation by the most inexpe*rienced researcher will show that the members of the Council on Foreign Relations and the Tri*lateral com*mission control the major foun*dations, all of the major media and publishing inter*ests, the largest banks, all the major cor*porations, the upper echelons of the government, and many other VITAL interests. Their mem*bers are elected and appointed because they have all the money and special interests behind them. All, that is, except the peoples of the countries—the citizens. They are not demo*cratic and do not in any way represent the major*ity of the peo*ple. HOW*EVER, THEY ARE THE ONES WHO WILL DE*CIDE WHO SURVIVES THE COMING HOLOCAUST AND WHO DOES NOT!*!*!

THE BILDERBERGERS, THE COUNCIL ON FOREIGN RELA*TIONS AND THE TRILAT*ERAL COMMISSION ARE THE SE*CRET GOVERNMENT AND RULE THIS NATION THROUGH MJ-12 AND THE STUDY GROUP KNOWN AS THE JASON SO*CIETY AND THE TOP ECHELON OF THE GOVERNMENT WHICH CONSISTS MOSTLY OF THEIR MEMBERS.

The Council on Foreign Relations and the Trilateral Commis*sion are basically in complete control of the alien technology from “the little gray men” and are also in complete control of the nation’s economy which is set to self-destruct and collapse at any moment. That is, I repeat, at any moment. You are des*tined for a devastating depres*sion and ultimate total collapse of the monetary system—then you will really be “had” for there are contingency plans to com*pletely control you through that very fact. But that is for another lesson.

IS THERE ANY HOPE?

You dear ones are in a big pack of trouble. You cannot fight this monster alone. The only way you can even hope to hold even is to have adequate matching abilities—which your brothers of the Cosmos have available to offer you. You are going to march right through to Armageddon for that is the way it is. Master Esu Jesus Sananda will come and there will be a big bunch of dis*agreement and I can’t think of anything nice to say about it—THAT, MY FRIENDS, IS WHAT A CONFRONTA*TION BE*TWEENCHRIST AND SA*TAN AMOUNTS TO NO MATTER WHAT YOU MIGHT LIKE TO BE*LIEVE.

So be it, Dharma, you are worn to a proverbial “frazzle”. I am pushing you, dear heart, for we must get this information out in time to protect the other au*thors involved in public danger as targets for theDark Forces.

I believe it must be obvious by now WHY you ones will succeed with your projects—they are off limits to the adversaries and fund*ing is going to be al*lowed to flow—it is a forear*ranged agree*ment.

Leave this for today, however, as I want to speak in detail about the miserable play to discount beloved Billy Meier and I also want to cover your Govern*ment’s silly Doomsday Plans.

In great love and appreciation, I take my leave and move to stand-by. We are always tending of thy care, chela, so fear not; just take extreme caution in all circumstance and avoid public gather*ings as much as possible for a bit longer.

SALU, SALU, SALU,

viking

viking

12-22-2009, 11:41 AM

December 21, 2009

Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda has said, “The Spirit of man can perform miracles through the knowledge of the Truth, for when you pray to your Spirit, whatever you request will be given to you, if it truly is a desire, for believe with knowledge, and you will receive.”

My friends of the Light, Truthbringers, Truthseekers, co-workers, travelers all on the Red Road of Truth, I speak to you from the deepest level of my heart tonight. Do you truly believe these words of Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda, recorded in the Phoenix Journals? Do you truly believe that through the Power of your spirit within you, you can perform miracles? Have you tried it? Have you ever performed any miracle at all?

To perform miracles you first must have the knowledge of the Truth. The Truth is that in all of our planet’s history, never before have we had such a crisis, as we have at this very moment. The Adversary has never been stronger. The Darkness has never been blacker, and evil has never been greater, than it is right now. Negative energy has so increased on all fronts, as to totally over-whelm our planet and her people, rendering us helpless, hopeless, defeated! Is that our end? Is that what we want? After all these years of struggle, of suffering and of fighting evil, are we willing to allow evil to win in our lifetime, and for us to go quietly into the night?

Knowledge is power! I bring you knowledge, my friends. Look around you! What do you see? I see a world lying in ruins with smoking, burning battlefields strewn with corpses. I see sickness and suffering and wanton neglect on street corners and in back alleys, in V.A. hospitals and dying rural towns. In our suburbs rise tent cities and along the railroad tracks.

Once noble and kind and honest people huddle with their children in their cars, begging for food, a blanket, a drink of water with not even an outdoor toilet for privacy. I weep for our people, and my tears wet this page! What has happened to us? What have we become? America, the beautiful and a world of peace and prosperity is only a dream turned into a total nightmare of hopelessness, corruption, greed and despair.

The few have gathered the wealth and claimed it for themselves. They thrive on power and control. Negativity is the fuel that feeds their drive for world domination. They care not for the denuded forests, now turned into rock and sand or the oceans chocking on plastic and reeking of rotting fish----the sewers of the world. Their goal is gold, piles and piles of gold, and pleasure and power and absolute control.

It is all a lie, my friends, the biggest lie ever told! Do you understand that? It is a lie! Too long you have believed the lie! Too long you have forgotten the Truth. You have forgotten your power, the power within to create miracles. I have given you knowledge. Now, it is time to use it to create miracles. It is time the Light of Truth wins!

We see our physical world lying in ruins and her people dying, but we do not understand, why. We do not see beyond into the realm of Spirit. There is a great battle raging between Darkness and Light, between negative energy and positive energy, between evil and Goodness. For eons the Darkness has been winning. That is why our world lies in ruins. Negativity has reigned supreme!

The few Lightbearers and Truthbringers have struggled on against great odds. They have held the line, but they need more help, our help to win. They need our positive energy, our prayer power to win. The present struggle going on in Washington, D.C. to bring down the Federal Reserve and bring in the new gold standard banking system and complete the NESARA Mission has reached an impasse.

The Ming Family and the representatives of the Global Families and our brave constitutional lawyers are doing everything in their power to defeat this Satanic Illuminati Bush/Clinton/Obama Cabal puppet troupe. There are no others willing to help at this time within the United States. Our U.S. Military Flag Officers, who hold the first line of authority to act to save this nation, have proven themselves to be cowards, compromised by bribes and threats, thus committing high crimes and treason. The U.S. Supreme Court, the U.S. Congress and the Federal Courts all stand compromised by bribery and threats, unwilling to act to save our nation, thus also having committed high crimes and treason.

The U.S. unlawful Corporate Government is drunken with greed and power, fraught with deceit and corruption and so Satanic, as to care nothing whatsoever for the needs of the people of this nation, let alone those of the world. World Empire is their goal. Make no mistake about it, with Obama, Emperor Absolute!

Such foolishness of man can be brought down by the Truth, by the Light of Creator God, by positive energy created by People of the Light by their Power within. The Spirit of Power of Creator God Aton of Light is with us. Will you use it? Will you help defeat the Adversary?

I am asking for Lightworkers and Truthbringers and Truthseekers and Enlightened people of all nations to answer the call to prayer. It matters not your religion, your beliefs, your doubts, but only that you care about the future of our world and her people, your people, your family, yourself. We must stand against the Darkness. We must assist those few holding the battle line for the Light.

Pray, as you have never prayed before! Pray, even if you have never prayed before! Creator God hears the sincere prayer from a humble heart. He hears the whisper of “God help!” He hears the unspoken words of your heart’s desire! He hears and responds to the pleas of a little child. He hears, and He understands and He responds, always!

Will you help us win this battle for the Light, for our world---to defeat evil? Take even a few minutes from your busy schedule to stop and think, to think good things, to meditate, to say, “God, Help!”

We can do it! We can win this Battle for the Light, for Goodness for our world. We can create so much positive energy that the Dark Cabal shall be swept off this planet and into the Void, never to return to Shan. It is time, my friends, it is time!

“For when you pray to your Spirit, whatever you request will be given to you”.

“For believe with knowledge, and you will receive”.

“Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, says the Lord of hosts”.( Zechariah 4:6)

PB

viking

viking

12-28-2009, 08:56 PM

HELP PRODUCE THE "POWER OF COLLECTIVE THOUGHT" FOR POSITIVE CHANGE ! (UPDATE)

HELP PRODUCE THE "POWER OF COLLECTIVE THOUGHT" FOR POSITIVE CHANGE !

(A Call to action to ALL American citizens who want to create a better future for our Community, our Nation, and our World)

12-24-2009

Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda has said, "The Spirit of man can perform miracles through the knowledge of the Truth, for when you pray to your Spirit, whatever you request will be given to you, if it truly is a desire, for believe with knowledge, and you will receive."

Patrick Bellringer has petitioned for a "call for prayer", He states: "The few Lightbearers and Truthbringers have struggled on against great odds. They have held the line, but they need more help, our help to win. They need our positive energy, our prayer power to win." I mirror his petition and suggest that we-the-people come together to use our little-used, "God-given power" to produce the "POWER OF COLLECTIVE THOUGHT" , a group-mind of sorts, to manifest a specific positive outcome or to stop a specific negative outcome from manifesting, for the benefit of America and all Americans.

You and most enlightened people are aware of their own "POWER OF THOUGHT". Many refer to this as the "prayer" or simply as "an intense and sustained mental effort". Many of us have experienced that when we focus on bringing something positive into our lives in an intense and sustained effort, we can make it manifest. Conversely, we have also experienced that when we worry about something, or fear a particular outcome intensely, we can make that manifest as well. So, knowing that this"power of thought" is real, we can use this knowledge in a group effort to produce a great "POWER OF COLLECTIVE THOUGHT" (group prayer) toward manifesting something positive for our Community, for our Nation, and for our World. We simply have not experienced much of a success with this phenomenon thus far because we haven't really attempted to use it in a focused and sustained united effort.

I can think of no more important, specific concern (RIGHT NOW) than stopping the passage of the Socialistic, freedom-usurping, money-usurping Government Health Care bill. It will not reform Health Care in this country, it will damage our national Sovereignty and individual rights, and it will drain our bank accounts for years before it is even enacted. IT IS TANTAMOUNT TO STEALING FROM THE AMERICAN PEOPLE! We-the-people have made our disapproval of this bill well known to Congress and the Administration and yet the Democrats in both Houses are hell-bent on passing this bill. GOD DOES NOT WANT HIS PEOPLE TO LIVE UNDER THE TYRANNY OF THIS OR ANY OTHER SOCIALISTIC LAWS! IT IS TIME HIS PEOPLE COME TOGETHER IN PRAYER TO DEFEAT THIS DIABOLICAL BILL! If you feel the same way then this is your opportunity.

The Democratic Senators unilaterally passed their version of the Health Care bill on Christmas Eve 60-39 against the will of the majority of the American people and the all Republican Senators. This is a sad day for individual freedom in America and the U.S. Constitution. However, all is not lost, both the House and the Senate bills must be merged and voted again by both Houses of Congress.

Here is the suggestion:

Let us use our God-given power to produce the "POWER OF COLLECTIVE THOUGHT" (group prayer) to defeat the "THE COMBINED HEALTH-CARE BILL". We have perhaps 2-4 weeks to make this happen, that is, potentially, a lot of thought power.

Let us come together for 15 minute periods of intense and sustained mental effort (prayer) from today until the final vote is taken. I have begun my prayer periods at 9 AM and continued at 12 Noon, 3 PM, 6 PM, and 9 PM in my own time zone. (I use these times because they are easy to remember.) Each participant can use their own time zones where they live and choose one or more prayer periods as they wish.

Start your prayer period by asking for the assistance of the Lighted forces of God in defeating the Senate Health-Care bill. Use a mantra (a repeated phrase) such as: "THE HEALTH-CARE BILL HAS BEEN DEFEATED "! Visualize this desired outcome on the front page of all newspapers.

Should the combined bill pass both the Senate and the House vote, it will go to President Obama for signing. DON'T GIVE UP! Change your mantra to fit the situation, such as, " PRESIDENT OBAMA VETOED THE SENATE HEALTH-CARE BILL" and visualize that outcome.

We have two chances to stop this bill. LET'S COME TOGETHER FOR THE GOOD OF THE COUNTRY AND CREATE "A MIRACLE ON EAST CAPITOL STREET"! Time is fleeting so please consider joining in this effort starting today! Fax this to your friends and associates and thank you for your participation.

P.S. We-the-people can precipitate another worthwhile goal for America and American citizens during the same frame as we are precipitating the above result by perhaps assigning different days for different precipitations. Does anyone have a worthy suggestion?

Sananda

viking

viking

01-05-2010, 09:02 PM

WILL YE KNOW ME?

Greetings in Radiance. Let it be known that the time of actual con*tact is most near. How is it man misses all the signs? Will ye ones ask to put your fingers into wounds of two thousand years ago—? What of the wounds of this day? Well, I shall put my hands upon thy wounds of these two thousand years and ye shall be healed for our circle will be sufficient unto all things.

Will ye know Me? Yes, when the time is appropriate. I have been among you and ye did not know Me! Do not flinch and kick of thine selves, the time was not in appropriateness. Ye shall be touched by the Grandfather’s hand and ye will know. It is only through the channels of the inner connection with the Great and Mighty Council that ones will be prepared for this, the Greater “Counsel”. Men run about asking of “men”; they run to their church buildings and ask of ones trained already in doctrine from which he cannot devi*ate lest he be ex-communi*cated and defrocked.

Man does not receive of “the greater” from other men, for men have not the power to open up the flood-gates of knowledge unto them. The greater comes not by word, neither the written pages. The greater can only come from Spirit which is con*nected to the All Knowing Spirit of Man which abides within and is counseled from Higher Realms of Truth. Not all the books which man can write or gather together can contain the knowledge, wisdom, and learning which can be conveyed in one instant in and by the manner in which WE reveal the se*crets which are so mysterious. All one must do is seek in truth and not for per*sonal gain or pompous intent that he have a “higher” placement than his brother.

MAN KNOWS NOT HIS SOURCE

Yet man does seek and ask—they ask, of whom? They look, but—where do they look? They say this and that, but what does it avail them? Not with all their mantras have they gained wis*dom in order to be wise. Neither have their de*crees cleansed them. For the most part they pray unto a false or unknown god. THEY KNOW NOT THEIR SOURCE! Rules are laid down and followed that ones can remain within a social group*ing with no discomfort and then fall into sleep that no ripples arise upon the waters that he may wear out his days in dreary, boring and unhappy activities to pass time away until his depar*ture. He works and toys at “having” rather than “being had” by fellow men. He loudly speaks his opinions (always of other ones he has studied), and debates (argues) in attempt to sway another to his own selfish truth—most often just to bring peace into a quarrel*some and discomforting circumstance. Thy biggest activity is to go and watch another man participate in some thing or other or to go unto someone else’s kitchen and fill thy bellies with abundant food which ye need not. YE ONES HAVE NEVER EXPERIENCED LIFE! YE ARE STUM*BLING IN “DEATH”—YE HAVE DEAD*ENED EVERY*THING ABOUT YOU.

The just and the prudent will now be in the receiving of the greater mysteries, for it is now come when they shall be re*vealed unto you. I say: Behold the Hand of God move. See it move, and know ye that it moves, for by the Hand of God shall these things be revealed unto thee. This is the day of revelation—the Revela*tion of Revela*tions, wherein you shall have under*standing of all for*mer REVE*LATIONS. Ye are blessed.

HEAR YE, I AM COME

For this, Dharma, I have put within your hand these things of for*mer ages. Age after age there has been given revelation upon and fol*lowing revelation, and yet, they are not under*stood. While I say unto you this day, there will now be under*standing of the “former” revelations. So let there be under*standing, pa*tience and wisdom. The one who lives in the lie will kill his brother or his own mother, to keep of his lie hidden. The truth bringer is the one he kills first. Will thine brethren protect the gift? So be it, we shall see! Ye are ready again to throw her into the den of public*ity so that ye need not commit thy worldly cache. So be it, ye ask for that which I can give more unto you and you give Me not that of which ye are not even in need.

How is it, friends, that there are ones among you who know not that I AM COME? How is it that they not perceive of the cloud? How can it be they think there is not a cloud? Do I make of my point? Ye can put proof in thy midst and it is missed—they will wait until thy weather men conjure up a new name for a “type” of cloud which has not ever existed before! Indeed!

http://peoplemagazinedaily.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/moscow-russia-ufo-lights-u.f.o.-aliens-spaceship-300x235.jpg

Well, I say: I AM COME! EVEN IN THE “CLOUD”! AND THEY DO NOT SEE! EVEN THY MILITARY TOYS SCOUT THE PERIPHERIES AND PERIMETERS AND HARDLY A BE*ING TAKES NOTE THEREOF, THEN THE REPORTS ARE “MISPLACED”. They see not for the cloud is dense and their eyes blinded. Yea, blind and deaf are they, for they simply cannot seem to see and neither do they hear. The Word is placed before them and still it is not comprehended.

http://media.katu.com/images/091014_russia_cloud.jpg

I am now speaking that they might have comprehension. I shall speak unto them in ways which are new and strange. I shall now write upon their heart that which they shall not forget. I shall do wondrous things, and I shall be as the Author and the Finisher of My Work. I shall give unto each of my ones a mo*mentous experi*ence that you might know—this has already been done in most in*stances and still, man calls it “luck”—”the way the cookie crum*bles”, etc. LISTEN CAREFULLY—NO MAN WILL ABORT THE PLAN OF WHICH I SPEAK! NO MAN SHALL ABORT THE PLAN OF WHICH I SPEAK!

I AM THE HOST OF HOSTS, AND I BRING WITH ME MIGHTY WAR*RIORS, LONG TRAINED IN THE WAY OF THE JUST AND PRUDENT. I KNOW THEM TO BE WOR*THY OF TRUST, AND THEY ARE MIGHTY, ENDOWED WITH POWER AND TOTAL WISDOM.

ALL IS KNOWN, FOLLOW ME

They have not taken up residence upon the Earth and are free of all bounds and bonds of Earth come to work with ye who are bounded by Earth. My ones are bound by no law save that of Creation and of “Love”, which motivates their ev*ery act. They know the Earth—all the systems of Earth, man and animal, plants, yea—even unto the thoughts of each and every one. Above all those things which you cannot comprehend, are they filled with knowledge. Every liv*ing thing is known well. The composition of all things are known. I say, there are not any secrets for they have learned their part; they are learned in the schools far beyond man’s ability to know. NO MAN SHALL PUT THEM TO SHAME AND NO MAN CAN PREVAIL AGAINST THEM FOR THEY COME AS ONES FROM WITHIN THE ONENESS OF CRE*ATION/CREATOR.

Precious little ones, I tell thee Truth. These ones are by far thy su*periors. Think not that you are wise, man of Earth. You are lower than the “Angels”. You have as yet not seen that which you shall become, for you are within a “low grade”, and I say unto you: “Come forth”, and you move not—you remain in ap*athy.

I stand ready to assist you when you pick up your feet and reach out your hand that I might touch it—be not deceived in this—”TRY ME!” PICK UP YOUR FEET; SEEK ME OUT; LOOK UNTO ME; ASK OF ME—BE AS ONE SELFLESS, AND I SHALL WALK WITH YOU ALL THE WAY AND CARRY YOU IF NEED BE.

I do not, however, give Myself unto the unjust and imprudent. I bow down unto the just and prudent who act and seek in selfless*ness. I heal those who seek and ask in truth and selfless*ness. I will not go into the den of the dragon; yet I will go down into the bottomless pit to find the just and the humble. I bow down unto the ones which give themself that others might be lifted up. I give not to the brag*gard nor the bigot, for they find their reward in the plaudits of men. They find their reward in man’s flattery. I watch about your place and I see not that it has profited them. I say unto them: “You fools, what has it profited you?” I AM COME THAT YOU ARE NOT DE*CEIVED OF MEN, FOR THEIR FLATTERY IS LIKEN UNTO THE TACK IN YOUR SHOE WHICH WILL EAT AWAY AT YOUR FLESH UNTIL IT BECOMES IN*FECTED AND CRIP*PLES YOU. AND YET, YOU ALL BEND BE*FORE THE FLAT*TERY AND EVEN UNTO THE MOST SIMPLE HOMAGE. YE CANNOT SEEM TO BE SATIS*FIED WITH THE HOMAGE OF GOD OR MY BENDED KNEE UNTO YOU. SO BE IT.

Blessed are they which shun man’s flattery and find their reward in selfless ser*vice, asking naught of man. I say: Come follow Me and I shall show you many things which you have not seen nor even dreamed.

I promise you not fortune nor fame for ye will have no need of such; I promise you freedom, even as I am free. Think ye that I am an impostor, asking of you favor? I say unto you: I bow down My*self that you be lifted up! So be it that you shall give unto Me credit for being that which I AM, and I shall show unto you that which you have not seen or known. I promise you no miracles; I promise you Eternal Freedom and this is what shall profit you for all else fol*lows.

TAKE MY HAND

I SAY UNTO YOU AND BEST YOU HEED CAREFULLY MY WORDS: THERE HAS NOT BEEN ONE, EVEN THOUGH HE HAS BEEN AS ONE MILD AND GENTLE IN TRUTH AND BEAUTY; SELFLESS AND GIV*ING, HE HAS NOT BEEN UNTO YOU THE “DELIVERER”; HE HAS NOT BEEN UNTO YOU “SAVIOR”. I SAY: TO SAVE YOUR*SELF IS THE GREATER WISDOM! NO ONE CAN DO IT FOR YOU—NOT GOD, NOT ME. GOD GIVES GRACE THAT YOU MIGHT KNOW THE TRUTH OF IT—YOU WILL DO IT YOURSELF OR YOU WILL NOT BE SAVED. I SIMPLY STAND AT THE DOOR TO MEASURE YOUR INTENT, FRIENDS, I CANNOT DO IT FOR YOU.

A MAN GOES TO THE RESCUE OF A MAN DROWNING AND IF HE KNOWS NOT HOW TO SWIM, BOTH PERISH. FIRST, BROTHERS, PICK UP YOUR OWN FEET AND “THEY” SHALL BE SHOWN THE WAY TO WALK, FOR I HAVE OPENED UP THE WAY AND FOR THIS AM I THE WAYSHOWER.

Place your hand in Mine and I shall lead you gently and you shall be dealt in justice. I know that which you need and I know your frail*ties; but you must come to recognize them also, that you can release them unto my tending. I am prepared to give unto you as you ask and are prepared to receive; no more and no less!

Bear in mind, I AM HE which is sent to bear witness of My Father. Likewise do I send My Word out by My Servants, that they bear truthful witness of ME. Behold you ME, and I shall touch you and you shall be quickened and you shall know as I know. I am bound by My Word, and My Word is valid—there shall be no man to invali*date My Word. I am come that it be brought forth this day, the plan which is given unto Me—I SHALL DO OF MY PART. LET IT ALSO BE SAID THAT YOU HAVE DONE YOURS. SO BE IT AND SE*LAH. UPON THESE WORDS I PLACE OF MY SEAL.

All ones had better be carefully interpreting the sequence of the script as written and be prepared. What you wait for is that which is the “final” trumpet blast in the peak of holocaust. Brothers, that is too late for thy mortal form. Will you hear Me? You have much to gain by hearing me and thy loss shall be great if ye plug of your ears much longer.

My hand has written and having written, I move on. May you be able to under*stand that which is written by God, for thee!

I bless you, little ones of mine, I hold you close and secure within my wings. To my scribe, I am well pleased. Great will be the honor unto the scribes of Truth for the entire of the world will be against them; but, the world will be proven incorrect in perception and thy gift unto thy fellow man is infinite.

I await thy petitions for understanding that we can become at*tuned and that our understanding be explicit.

I AM THAT I AM, SO BE IT

Journel 3

viking

viking

01-15-2010, 03:39 PM

‘SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER’ – PHOENIX JOURNAL #4 -INTRODUCTION

REC #1 HATONN

FRI., SEP. 1, 1989 6:30 A.M. YEAR 3, DAY 016

INTRODUCTION

You can separate your man-doctrined “churches” (cults) from your state—you have. Then you can separate the true church of God from those—which you have! Then your house of cards will fall—which it is! Those of you on Earth who truly place your lives on the basis of truth, love of God, love of The Cre*ation, and love of your fellow man are all but negligible. Those who tout to do so are false and have forgotten the true Laws of The Creation and God. It has come its full cycle, just as prophe*sied, to smite you down. Bit by bit your world is coming down like the reverse pyra*mid—built on the point and the point is blown away—it will crush you all. YOU HAVE LOST YOUR WAY.

I see no way for you to get the whole tapestry without all the doc*uments we will provide for you. In this one, I will dupli*cate what we refer to as the “Grey Men” document. I am request*ing that it be placed in the near beginning of this document compila*tion. You must know how bad it is in order to take me seriously enough to take action.

I am greatly indebted to ones who do not yet even know of me. I honor them and I dedicate this “LIFEBOAT” to them. Honor them, oh peoples of these wondrous United States of America, for if you sur*vive at all, it will be because of ones such as these. Dr. JOHN L. KING, CORT CHRISTIE, MER*LIN B. SAMPSON. THEY HAVE GIVEN GREATLY OF THEM*SELVES THAT YOU MIGHT HAVE SOME MEASURE OF A CHANCE AT SUR*VIVAL. WE OF THESE REALMS DO SALUTE THEM.

In Dr. King’s words, you are “Running on empty...” It is far worse than that, friends, for when the vehicle ceases to run you have no-where to go to get more fuel.

This document is offered in response to ones who con*tinue to ask me, “When?” and “What do we do?”. In an economic vein, it has gone beyond the ability to re*verse it, therefore, it will have to pass through the equalizer of collapse. I only present pos*sible ways to salvage your stability on a per*sonal basis FOR IT WILL ALL FALL DOWN AROUND YOU. ALL HAS PASSED BEYOND YOUR ABIL*ITY TO REVERSE IT—YOU ARE IN THE ENDING TIMES, UPON A PLANET IN RE*BIRTHING AND RE*BERTHING INTO A HIGHER EXIS*TENCE. YOU HAVE REACHED THE TIME OF AR*MAGEDDON!

I only deal with the United States in this particular dis*course, for this is where my assignment predomi*nantly places me in this Earth commission. I cover very little history as to how your world arrived at this financial disaster for I wish to give you some*thing to actively undertake—history is history, you need guidance NOW! There is already abundance of his*tory from which you did not learn, let us walk as many as possible through this mire.

I request that my credentials be placed at the rear of this ledger that you can recognize of me. (Please see I come in truth, directly from your Creator Source. I serve in the immediate Command of the one you call “Jesus”, Esu Im*manuel (His name) Sananda (“and He shall bear a new name at the time of His re*turn”). Discount it if you choose. Be most careful, how*ever, for your days upon this orb are num*bered within thy ac*counting ability. These things of which the prophets wrote, will come upon you within this genera*tion of your el*derly ones. All the signs are in place, dear ones. We are all in service to our Cosmic Universe, Sananda and Creator Aton of the Total Light; God and The Creation which is above all. We also come in service and love unto you ones to as*sist you through the times of tribu*lations and bring you home.

He went forth before you to prepare a place for you. He has done so—are you ready? We now prepare you to receive of Him that you be not frightened. He (Immanuel Sananda), is come to bring you home, those of his flock. Galactic fleets stand ready to take you up. HOW DID YOU THINK HE WOULD COME?

Those who choose to remain in ignorance of truth, will not be co*erced in any manner. ’Tis thy choice all the way to the gate. Choose to continue as you are and you will spend a very long time with the false teachers who have led you down this tacky roadway—however, it has been yourfree will choice to follow them.

HOW DID YOU BELIEVE HIS RETURN WOULD BE?

OH BELOVED ONES, TO SIT ON SOME MISERABLE CLOUD BANKS WITH HIM IS FOOLISH THOUGHT IN*DEED. THOSE CLOUDS YOU SEE ARE IN YOUR ATMO*SPHERE WHICH WILL PROBABLY BE FILLED WITH RADIATION AND DEATH. THE MASTER WOULD NOT PLACE YOU THERE. YOU WILL BE TAKEN UP INTO CRAFT, THOSE OF YOU WHO ARE PREPARED, AND INTO SAFETY. THE TRANSITION WILL BE MOST HARD ON YOUR PHYS*ICAL BODIES—TO CHANGE DIMENSION SO RAPIDLY. PLEASE START THY PETI*TIONS FOR IN*STRUCTION AND RECEIVE OF THAT WHICH IS GIVEN UNTO YOU BY US THROUGH THESE SCRIBES AND RE*CEIVERS. MAKE SURE THE RECEIVERS ARE OF THE LIGHTED REALMS FOR THE DARK BROTHERHOOD OF SATANIC FORCES OVER*TAKE YOU AT EVERY TURN. THEY HAVE ALL BUT DESTROYED YOU AS A CIVI*LIZATION. THEY MAY VERY WELL ANNIH-ILATE YOU IF YOU DO NOT TURN ABOUT INTO TRUTH. SO BE IT, BELOVED BROTHERS, FOR THE TIME IS AT HAND. AMEN, AND UPON THIS I PLACE MY SEAL OF TRUTH AND HONOR.

MAY YOU SEEK TRUTH IN THY GOD AND CREATION FOR THY WAY IS HARD. MAY YE FIND PEACE WITHIN. I AM HATONN

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J004.pdf

viking

viking

01-24-2010, 02:25 PM

Please listen...

="<object width="425" height="344"><param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/5NCjFMBgNKw&hl=en_GB&fs=1&"></param><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"></param><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"></param><embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/5NCjFMBgNKw&hl=en_GB&fs=1&" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" width="425" height="344"></embed></object>"]<object width="425" height="344"><param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/5NCjFMBgNKw&hl=en_GB&fs=1&"></param><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"></param><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"></param><embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/5NCjFMBgNKw&hl=en_GB&fs=1&" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" width="425" height="344"></embed></object>

viking

viking

02-03-2010, 10:26 PM

I AM ATON OF LIGHT. I AM THY SOURCE, CHILD. I HAVE SENT FORTH MINE SONS AND ANGELS UNTO THEE AND I COME FORTH UNTO THEE, LITTLE CHI
LDREN OF THE UNI*VERSE, THAT YOU UNDERSTAND THY TRANSITION.

‘SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER’ – PHOENIX JOURNAL #4 -CHAPTER 11
GOD (ATON)

I AM ATON, THY SOURCE

I see thee with head bent that thy words be truth; they can be naught but truth for ye have yielded unto me. I AM ATON OF LIGHT. I AM THY SOURCE, CHILD. I HAVE SENT FORTH MINE SONS AND ANGELS UNTO THEE AND I COME FORTH UNTO THEE, LITTLE CHILDREN OF THE UNI*VERSE, THAT YOU UNDERSTAND THY TRANSITION.
DO NOT WEEP AT THOSE WHO CHOOSE TO HEAR THEE NOT FOR IT IS ME THEY REFUSE TO HEAR FOR MY SONS AND ANGELS SPEAK IN MINE NAME. THEY ARE THE TRUMPETERS AND CLARIONS OF MY VOICE. I AM THY GOD WITH*OUT/WITHIN AND YE ARE BUT ENERGY FRAGMENTS WHICH I HAVE CHO*SEN TO GO FORTH AND EXPERIENCE THE UNIVERSE OF MY CRE*ATIONS. UNTO YE ARE GIVEN THE GIFTS OF LIFE AND CREATOR, BUT YE MISUSE OF THE PRECIOUS GIFTS.

LET HIM WHO DARES, TURN HIS FACE FROM MYSELF AND REFUSE THE WORDS OF MINE MESSENGERS. THAT ONE WHO DENIES IS DESTINED TO PROFOUND TRIBULATION. HEED CAREFULLY, CHILDREN OF THE FLESH, YE ARE BUT EN*ERGY FRAGMENTS IN A PASS*ING INSTANT OF MINE THOUGHT. HE WHO DENIES TRUTH DENIES ME; HE WHO DENIES ME WILL BE CAST FROM MY THOUGHTS TO EXPERIENCE THE VOID FOR THY PERSECUTIONS OF MINE ONES IS COM*ING TO TERMINATION IN THY CURRENT TIME. THINK MOST CAREFULLY BEFORE YE PUT TO THE SIDE THESE WORDS FOR THEY ARE MINE WORDS AND AS I CREATE THUSLY I SHALL DISSOLVE. YOUR TIME OF TREMBLING AND TERROR IS CLOSE IN THY TIME. YE ONES OF EARTH WILL HEED MY MES*SENGER’S WARN*INGS OR THE CONSEQUENCES ARE MIGHTY FOR THAT WHICH HAS BEEN PERPE*TRATED UPON MINE MAG*NIFICENT CREATIONS, IN DARKNESS, SHALL CEASE. IF YOU CHOOSE NOT TO HEAR, YE HAVE CHOSEN THE WAY OF THE VOID AND WILL BE IN PERISHMENT WITHIN THE TIDES AND UPHEAVALS OF LABOR AND BIRTHING. SO IT SHALL BE, THY GAMES OF PUNINESS ARE DRAWING TO A FINISH. I SEAL THESE WORDS THAT YE MIGHT UNDERSTAND THAT YE “WAIT” FOR THAT SPECIAL ONE TO SPEAK FROM “SOMEWHERE” BUT NOT FROM THIS SOURCE; YE ERR GREATLY FOR “I CHOOSE WHO SHALL BE MINE SCRIBES AND BEAR THE BUGLE—NOT YE ONES.”

MOVE OF THY FINGERS, DHARMA, AND CONTINUE THY ALPHABET UPON THE PAGES FOR THIS, MAN HAS WAITED, AND YE FEAR NO MORE FOR THIS IS THY PORTION AND OTHER MAN WILL ACCEPT OR DENY; IT IS FOR HIM TO CHOOSE, YOURS IS TO WRITE. YE ARE IN THE PROTECTION OF MINE ARMY SO PEACE SHALL BE THY GIFT.

YE PLEAD FOR SIGNS

I shall pick up where my Son left off on the yester morn for ye shall not say ye were not told of these things. Ye plead for signs and warnings, timing and reassurance; they are falling all about thine noses—open of thine eyes. Stop thy worry as to whether or not there is “time” to do of thine things—do what*ever thee can. It is the foolish waiting when ye know of what ye should do that is thy bother. Turn to thy labors and ye will not note the “waiting”.

Within the time which is allotted unto the Earth which is in the present part wherein she is, there shall be a great and mighty change upon her surface and within her bowels. She has been most tormented and active within; she is seething and restless. She is a living, breath*ing creation who has been badly used. It is not in anger she throws thee from her body but rather, she is in the throes of death from thee. She has carried her burdens in honor and is released therefrom. Instead of moaning about thy displea*sures and larking ye had bet*ter be in the writing of the new sto*ries to present unto thine brothers. What will be in the second, third and hundredth motion picture? Your purpose is to tell the world my truth that ones can know of their plight. Do ye believe there are no stories within these words? Have ye ones no visions left to serve unto thy brethren? YE CHOOSE TO DENY AND WAIT FOR “PROOF”? SO BE IT—WAIT. HOWEVER, YE WHO CHOOSE TO TAKE EXCEP*TION TO MY WARNINGS AS UNCOMFORTABLE AND PRODDING, TAKE HEED—STOP OF THY WHINING FOR THIS WAS THINE AGREEMENT WITH ME! I CARE NOT ONE WHIT WHETHER OR NOT YE LIKE OF MY METHODS OR OF MY SCRIBES. I AM NOT PLEASED WITH YOUR AC*TIONS; I WEEP OVER THAT WHICH I HAVE PLACED INTO CREATION THAT HAS DEGRADED AND DE*BAUCHED MINE OTHER WONDROUS AND BALANCED EN*TITIES. IT IS THY GIFT OF FREEDOM OF CHOICE, FOR I GAVE THAT TOO, UNTO YOU, BUT YE SHALL BEAR THE DIFFI*CULT ROAD IF YE HEED NOT THE CALL THAT MAKES OF THINE WAY, EASY AND BEAU*TEOUS.

Look about thee and see that some things might be in the fit*ting. For ye have been told that when it is near the fulfilling of these things, it shall be that there shall be great ship*wrecks, and the ships of the air and the ships of the sea shall go down. ARE THEY NOT DOING SO? And the fish of the sea shall seek new places wherein to spawn. ARE THEY NOT DOING SO, FROM THY POLLUTION AND FUEL SPILLINGS?

AND—THERE SHALL APPEAR UPON THE EARTH NEW PEOPLE WHICH ARE NOT INDIGENOUS OF THE EARTH, AND THAT WHICH HAS NOT BEEN SEEN BE*FORE. YE HAD BETTER TAKE NOTE; STOP OF THY DENIAL AND WELCOME THY SIBORS, CHELAS—YE ARE IN GRAVE CIRCUMSTANCE AND I HAVE SENT MINE OTHER CHILDREN OF THE UNIVERSE AND THE VERY ANGELS OF MY REALMS TO ASSIST YE. REFUSE THEM IF YE CHOOSE BUT KNOW ’TIS YOU WHO HAVE REFUSED. WALK WITH MY CHILDREN AND THY NEW SIBORS AND YE SHALL WALK IN GLORY. THEY ARE COME TO SHOW YOU THE WAY; MY SONS HAVE COME AGAIN TO RECLAIM MINE HOUSES.

THY MOTHER EARTH HAS SUFFERED ENOUGH

Thy very Earth Source has been seized with convulsions within her entrails, and she has belched forth that which is from within her interior—and, these things shall increase and in*crease. She has been in such great pain for such a great time, for thy Mother Earth that she is, is not without great travail. Oh, and such is the pity of it, for man has been unmindful of her; and as she has nurtured him, fed him, clothed him and moth*ered him, he has re*mained more and more unmind*ful of her—he has been unto her a carnal and lech*erous son. I RECOGNIZE, IN HONOR, THOSE WHO HAVE CHANGED OF THEIR LAS*CIVIOUS WAYS AND NOW REACH OUT TO ASSIST. BE*WARE, HOWEVER, OF THOSE WHO FORM “MOVEMENTS” IN FALSE INTENT. KNOW OF THAT WHICH YE CHOOSE PAR*TICIPATION. Man has been much like the salamanders and moles who burrow within her body and has taken and taken from her and given nothing in return. He is blind in his li*centiousness, for he has had no thought given of that which has nursed him and healed of his injuries and infir*mities.

So be it that he has but added suffering unto insults which have been given unto the Mother Earth wherein man has had his birth into the physical parts of me. And therein is great commisera*tion of him which is in dark*ness. They see not with the eyes which are blind*folded, but they see only that which is unreal, unholy and filled with greed; for I am whole and I can see that which is won*drously complete, and I have not want for I am unto myself all that of which I have need.

I AM THE CREATOR

In this time of casting off I rejoice that I shall make myself into newness for I represent the Creation of Earth for I become one with my creations and ye have forgotten. Unto this end do I create. I have brought up races of men that they might become Gods and that they might become wise creators also, and that they might become one with myself. This is every man’s inheri*tance. Man shall be in no wise the poorer for having experi*enced in his growth. I am the Creator and I have created wisely, though I often weep at thine poor choices; and, I have sent man into all the worlds wherein there is life, and oh, pre*cious ones, there are many! All who have gone forth from me have returned unto me richer and more glorious for their experi*ences.

There is naught place wherein is the form of man wherein is not the parts of Me. I have divided myself into parts, and I have endowed each part with the part of myself, that which is eternal—infinite—and that part of Me changes not but remains ever unchanged by anything which is or shall ever be.

In my own timing shall I bring them all in again, to become again one with Me and they shall all be made whole. From the body of my*self have I created all things, both of the land and of the sea, and of the air; and therein are the things, both of land and sea, and the words become manifest. The things which I com*mand appear, and they take form, and then I breathe into them, life. They are the animated parts of Me; and they cannot be less than the Gods, because I have created each after a like*ness which I have conceived within my own being. It is the pos*itive that I am, and creation is the negative.

That part which ye “see” is the part of Me which is subject to change and which shall return to the ele*ments from which it came. Not a person shall change the Law, nor shall he bring unto Me one part of himself which is of the earth; for I bring back unto Me that which is eternal, and that which is of the earth I shake off. It gives Me great joy to bring back that which I send out for it is this for which I have made provision.

Positive/negative, night/day, ah yes, there are two poles of force called “life”, as in darkness and light, soul/spirit and body, LIFE AND DEATH. Many are the la*bels placed upon the posi*tive and nega*tive; yet there is only ONE AND THAT ONE IS ALL IN*CLUSIVE, FOR IT IS OF MYSELF AND FROM MYSELF THAT I HAVE CREATED ALL THINGS, AND FROM ONE SUBSTANCE HAVE ALL THINGS COME INTO BE*ING.

WE SHALL AGAIN BE ONE

So shall man learn these things of Me for they shall be made to sit in the council with Me and We shall again be ONE.

There shall come forth a new order upon the Earth, for I have cre*ated wisely, and when a portion of Myself of*fends Me, I cast it off and I begin anew. I shall bind up mine wounds and I shall heal My*self, and I shall be as whole again. It is not with pity for My*self, but that which I have created, that they know not that which they cut themselves off from, nor do they know their own identity. For this do I weep; for they have blasphemed and been disrespectful unto Me and unto Mine other creations.

I have wept that I have created man, for he has become foul, and has become so often as the stench of the Earth; he has poi*soned his own food; and he has given unto his brother the potion of the asps; and he has been unto himself renegade, for he has not kept his covenant with Me. Most often he has not been an honor unto me upon the Earth. As I sent him forth he was per*fect but he has ceased his perfection upon Mine Earth globe. He has com*mitted all of the forbidden crimes against Earth and brother and has become blind as the creatures that burrow in the ground or live within the darkened caves. I am most often given into shame for that which I created and placed, as man, upon Earth—yet, beloved of Mine, I love without limits that which errs, for that too, is my creation and ’tis for him I created and sent him forth.

In due time he shall be purified with fire, and he shall return unto Me as the SONS OF GOD. There shall then be much re*joicing, for it shall be as nothing man has ever experienced, for there shall be much ecstatic rejoining and alas, much weeping; for it is given unto man to be purified by his tears and his sor*rows. So be it that he shall have them so he may know joy. Ah, chelas, in this there truly is wisdom.

I say that I am his joy and I am his tears, and by his tears shall he come to know me. With my own hand shall I then wipe away the tears from his face that he has shed in my name and for my sake. He shall then be whole.

HOW IT WILL BE

Beloved, the events will not be stayed for actually, it is fin*ished. When it shall come upon the Earth that which shall be, it is said that there shall be great suffering, and there shall be. Of all things, the fire and the wind shall be worse, for it shall be mighty spouts of fire and molten lava from the pits of Earth, and it shall be liquid and white with heat, and the winds shall fan it and it shall not cool, nor shall they put out the fire, for it shall burn as it touches, and it shall scorch the Earth for miles—and it shall have enormous velocity. With the blowing winds it shall be flung unto widespread portions of the coun*trysides. Those who recognize and have builded their hovels against that day can be shielded from the rain of burning fragments but the hovels must be built above the flows in those places near the cinder cones. Thy Mother is releasing the eons of stored corruption from within. The pressures are beyond your ability to mea*sure. It shall be thus in the places where ye are, chela, for I speak now of thy locale for there are oth*ers who will speak of other.

There shall, within a short duration of time from the first, an*other within the place where is now the Ocean of Peace (Pacific), and a third within another shorter period of time, within the east*ern part of the Atlantic Ocean (the places of At*lantis); and it shall not be within the confines of the land which is above the wa*ter. It shall force that which is now the bottom of the Atlantic to the surface of the water and there to tower far above and be*yond. Go forth and tell mine children how it will be for it will be given unto you to make wondrous vi*sions that they might see and know of these things which will come. Ye will be shown the methods and given unto you that which is needed; my creatures must be in*formed and given expec*tation. So be it. Ye who think ye cannot write, go within and pen that which is shown unto thee. Paint the visions for those who have no vision for I shall hold my wrath un*til warning might go forth. I plead with you, little ones, to heed the assistance of thy brethren whom I have sent unto you.

THE LIGHT AND THE LAW

I AM THE LIGHT AND THE LAW AND I WILL SPEAK UPON THESE THINGS.

It is fortuned unto man to be within the Law, yet he has chosen to not be a worker within the Light. With the Light which is given unto him he has been thought*less of his Source and his ONENESS with ME. He has cast himself into utter darkness and degradations while writhing in carnal activities within the great cities having been trapped by the Satanic tentacles of the lie.

Now I say unto you that all might come to know in this time at hand. He shall come to be most mindful of this Source and this, within this time, for ye are only in the beginning. Thy present generation will see and ex*perience these things come to pass as projected by the great and humble prophets sent to prepare thee.

There will come forth a loud cry for peace and man shall franti*cally seek and search for balance and peace. Some who seek will find it for they will look upon truth; others will not find it for they will ac*cept the lies and call the truth—”lie”. So be it and I speak, for to them which find it shall be deliv*ered up, and they shall be placed within safety where abides peace.

BACK TO SQUARE ONE

Unto those which find not peace, they shall be put into a place wherein they may labor for their bread and wherein they begin anew.

They shall have for their tools only their bare hands for they shall be again as in the beginning. They shall learn that which is Lawful and that which is profitable unto them; that which is of the eternal. Again, they will not, from the onset, be given to remem*ber their past, nor will they know of their fu*ture. So shall they work from day unto day in blind*ness; for it is the Law that “EVERY MAN UNTO HIS OWN” and with his own hands shall he build up his tem*ple or tear of it down. (Might this sound as a “rerun of the play” to ye chelas who are coming into knowledge and truth?) Rejoice ye ones who have seen the way. I say re*joice!

Now I say unto you again, for I said it once before unto my scribes, they shall be as the beasts of the fields, for they have not prepared for the day when they shall be brought in. They have wasted their inheritance and have been unto them*selves, betrayers. Oh, beloved ones, the compassion is beyond en*durance but so shall it be for all will mature and learn that they might walk in the presence, one with Me. For man will ei*ther have chosen the way of the Law or he will have chosen to walk in separation with the fallen angels.

FOR THOSE WHO SEE THE LIGHT

For those which have been mindful of the Law and the Light, and worked therein, they shall be brought into a place of new*ness wherein is total light. They shall be relieved of all stresses, for it is Lawful to say that they shall be brought into the place wherein I AM; for I have prepared for them a place and I have pro*vided well; and for this day I have provided. At no time do I for*get the “little ones” in darkness, for I have reached out within the darkness for them and they have turned away and denied of me and of my messengers.

NOT A PERSON SHALL DENY THAT THIS IS SO! THEY HAVE BEEN MOST FOOL*ISH. SO BE IT AS IT MAY BE, I HAVE NOT FORGOTTEN THEM IN THEIR SLUMBERS YET AND IN THEIR DRUNKENNESS. THEY DO NOT YET REMEMBER FROM WHENCE THEY CAME, NOR DO THEY YET KNOW WHITHER THEY GOEST. I SEND THEE THAT YE MIGHT TELL THEM—THE ULTI*MATE CHOICE WILL REST WITH EACH. SO BE IT FOR IT IS SO AND I GIVE UNTO THESE WORDS THE SEAL WHICH IS OF GOD FOR IT SHALL COME TO PASS IN THIS MANNER AS I HAVE GIVEN IT UNTO THEE. THE TIME HAS COME TO RISE FROM THY BEDDINGS AND CHOOSE OF THY PATH LEST YE CHOOSE WRONGLY. I AWAIT THEE FOR THE FINAL CURTAIN OF THIS CY*CLE IS READY TO FALL—FOR EVER. I CALL UPON YOU TO TAKE THE OFFERED HAND OF THY BRETHREN WHO HAVE AGAIN COME AMONG YOU TO LEAD THEE HOME.

I URGE YOU TO TAKE GREAT CAUTION; I AM THY GOD, YE TURN FROM MY MESSENGERS AND MINE SONS SENT FORTH AGAIN UNTO YOU AND DENY THESE WORDS AND YE ERR BEYOND THY COMPRE*HENSION. SO BE IT.

I AM

Go, Dharma, for ye have finished of thy work this morn*ing. Man must digest a bit of the lead and denial he will be feeling from the words; he has but a short time to be in the deciding. The years dwindle down to such a precious few—even in thy physi*cal time frames. Do not depress yourself as thy job is well done and I cherish of thee for thy faithfulness. Go and rest and allow of the energy to settle and calm; ye are in the care of my most beloved Son in whom I continually re*joice. I place mine hand upon thy head in blessings, ye who stand with me.

viking

viking

02-17-2010, 09:43 PM

Please read...

Ye ones will either be prepared and withstand the time of massive deprivation or ye shall be secured elsewhere until recovery necessary for safety in thy returning.

ESU JESUS SANANDA July 25, 1989

1999

"..."After great misery for mankind an even greater approaches—WHEN THE GREAT CYCLE OF THE CENTURIES—is renewed, it will rain blood, milk, famine, war and disease: In the sky will be seen a fire, dragging a trail of sparks." This will represent the Wormwood of thy Holy book. It will be the relief orb for a great migration of Earth people. Great damage will be inflicted on the place of America for there will ensue an age of "nuclear winter" whereby the sun is darkened and no thing can grow. Ye ones will either be prepared and withstand the time of massive deprivation or ye shall be secured elsewhere until recovery necessary for safety in thy returning.

THE SEVEN YEAR COUNTDOWN

Ye will very soon be watching for a second "sun" to be visible. It will be noted and will remain visible for some seven days of your timing. This will be a sign unto mine ones that thy seven-year countdown has begun. Ye will know ’tis ME. ..."

Resource: 'SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER" LIFEBOAT MEASURES -- IF YOU ACT NOW', Chapter 8, Page 65-66, Phoenix Journal 4.

* * *

RM: According to the video below, the first sightings of a second "sun" occurred in Oct. 2003. Are these 2003 sightings around the world the same as foretold by Sananda of a second "sun" in the quotation above? Was a seven year countdown begun in Oct. of 2003 by the Governor of this earth, Sananda? The culmination of a seven year countdown from that date is Oct. 2010. If this is correct, do we each have eight months, perhaps, to prepare and make final decisions; will I stay or will I go?

* * *

Video entitled: Nibiru Segundo Sol Cassia Eller Hercolobus Planet X Nemesis Absinto 2012

[D: This is NOT Niburu, Planet X, or Nemesis.]

VIEW VIDEO:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Aw00RRSY4RQ

* * *

Esu Jesus Sananda continues:

"... As ye ones in receiving of this directed message are within the United States of America, I shall share some other prophecies of this great seer which were removed and forbidden circulation by the political wardens.

"In the West, blood runs in streets, night screams out. A populace outraged. Men in warrior garb strike out; Security dies. Victims battle helplessly, but the warriors are supreme in a new dark age of terrible chicanery." Ah so.

Is it not so that ye are in the midst of crime in thy country that it is like the rockets into thy sky—out of control and out of reach of rectification? Criminals will strike out against helpless victims everywhere and the elderly will be targets for the thieves and the blood flows in the streets as the criminal gangs, even unto the children, kill and mutilate. Your law enforcement agencies no longer can contain nor buffer between the criminal and the citizen, especially in thy cities of density. The population will be outraged, but also powerless to stop the hordes of savages who will descend on you with their guns and knives.

And why? "The second millennium minus ten, in the West, multitudes in vertigo. Disorientation reigns among all. A flower to blame. Graves overflow with the young. A royal decree fails and leaders among the ruins. Contamination is everywhere; the land, air and sea is spoiled. Invisible clouds descend on the multitude, unaware. Insidious death. Sickness. Engines of power grind into red dust, acid from the heavens, and a universal color fades."

Pretty blunt without my input, isn’t it? Have ye not a population almost totally dependent on drugs? Narcotics as ye call them will replace alcohol liquor and will cause millions to perish from abuse or crime association therewith. Do ye not think ye are headed to this irreversible point by thy 1990? Do ye not note the pollution which grows daily? The people of the earth will be sick most of the time as ye move along for ye poison thy air with particulate that floats upon the air currents for thousands of miles. Acid from the heavens? I think this needs very little comment.

What of the engines of power grinding into red dust? Well, suffice it to say that when ye have no fuel to run thy factories, machines and other energy-burning engines, ye will cease to be able to use them and this commodity will become so valuable that much bloodshed will happen. Ye will turn again unto the deadliest of all—nuclear, and by this time the criminal element and abuse of substance will be so great that the invisible cloud will contaminate thy country in widespread measure. The physical bodies will deteriorate from radiation poison and it will seep into thy water and thy food stuffs. The blue color of thy heavens will be clouded and distorted by all manner of products.

The flower referred to is the hemp plant and thy opium poppies from whence comes thy most addictive narcotics. Ye are in it, beloved ones, do not hide thine eyes—YE ARE IN IT!

TREASURIES SINK

What of: "The Occident reels. A new revolution, bloodless, engulfs the multitudes. Levies oppress. Leaders quake as the royal coffers are bare and great gold treasuries sink and a comet two years past has crossed the sky." When did Halley’s Comet traverse thy skies? Would it by any chance have been in 1986? What would two years past indicate? 1988 perhaps? Treasuries sink? Debtor nations out of control—thy own in certain collapse—open thine eyes! Do ye not think the levies will be more and more oppressive? There will be a day when the people can no longer pay of taxes and an overwhelming revolt of non-payment will strike your nation. All thy reserves of precious metals (gold) shall be taken from thy storehouses and exhausted in an attempt to save of thy government political center. It will only purchase of thee a tiny bit of "time", it will not alter the course of the path.

THE FALL OF ISRAEL

Let us now consider for a moment, the state of Jewish Israel which ye ones saw fit to reestablish in thy 1948. "A spit of land in the midst of sand and water arms itself against mighty hordes. Robed men descend enmasse masse. Thunderbolts. Lightning. The arrogance of the few melts. Blue waters claim a once powerful nation."

So be it and Selah! Look to your maps. Look to the state of Israel and cast thy minds to that which has already been given unto you even this day. Ye will see in the MidEast, that Israel is really a spit of land with water on one side and sand on the other. It has armed itself against the enemies it has, and is the fourth largest military might in the world in your day. The robed ones will descend upon her and all the arms available cannot save her. Nothing is enough against the hordes of robed ones descending on her. Thunderbolts and lightening are the weapons of war. Israel will be lost and then those who participate will be driven into the ocean—and so it will continue!

DELIVERANCE FOR MOTHER EARTH

Beloved ones, little is the world of men; small indeed is the Earth—yet precious in Our sight, for the Earth surely is a willing servant of the Lord. For long has she been in bondage, and long has she suffered. Long has she served in the capacity of the Footstool of the Father; for long has she served in the capacity of asylum and laboratory, and she is now in quarantine, yet she shall be delivered out. She shall be cleansed and brought out of bondage, and once again she shall send forth Her radiance into the forests of the universe; she shall be a shining orb. She shall bring forth a new generation, and it shall serve The Father and therein she shall know great joy and there will be great rejoicing within the heavenly realms. I tell you surely, the Earth has travailed long in Her sorrow and pain. Now she shall be delivered up.

She shall be delivered up. Be aware of her travail and be prepared to share her joy. Be ones which have suffered and pained with her and ones which shall also be delivered, for it is now come when the Light shall consume the darkness, and the Light shall go forth and all creatures shall be made new. They shall be as they were created to be, for they shall no longer be as the ones bound in darkness. This is mine word upon which I place mine seal this day.

Ye shall rise as on wings of dawn and you shall have the Rod of Power, and it shall serve you true and well. Be as ones in alertness and let peace be within you. MINE PEACE I GIVE UNTO YOU THAT YOU NOT PULL FROM ME IN FEAR AND TRIBULATION. I AM THY ROCK. SO BE IT AND SELAH.

I AM THAT I AM. I AM ESU JESUS IMMANUEL SANANDA

I SHALL FERRY YOU THROUGH THE PASSAGE"

Resource: 'SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER LIFE - BOAT MEASURES IF YOU ACT NOW', Chapter 8, Page 66-68, Phoenix Journal 4.

FROM: Rocky Montana

viking

viking

02-20-2010, 07:42 PM

Hatonn...Truth will set you free...

HATONN: There are man-made UFOs (German, American, Russian) and those of the Hosts. Very big difference. The first difference is numbers: the Hosts of Space Command have over a million craft in the vicinity of your earth—one is larger than the planet itself.

UFOS
This is where it starts, precious ones, the grandest
cover-up in the history of a planet. And, believe it or
not, this happens time after time on all planets where
human beings live who have Free Will Choice. And
once again it has taken you two-thousand years—just
like Esu Immanuel/Sananda (“Jesus”) told you—to
bring yourselves to the brink of destruction. Chelas,
believe me, it takes a lot of mischief-making to selfdestruct
a planet. My, how busy you have been.
“Jesus”, God’s Hosts, AND YOU ARE EXTRATERRESTRIALS!
You still seem to think the
universe revolves around this little blue-green emerald
of yours in space (heaven). Friends, you still think the
world is flat. You do not know that there are in your
own Milky Way galaxy, where your sun and planet
swims, 187 BILLION INHABITED PLANETS WITH
BEINGS ON THEM LIKE YOU!

What do you think
this knowledge will do to your earth if it were made
known? All those who control you through money,
religion, wars, RACE CONFLICTS—they would lose
their power overnight. And that is something your
adversary is not willing to do without a fight.
Books (several dozen!) have been removed from your
Holy Bible, ancient writings and picture-texts have
been hidden from you, AND PEOPLE HAVE BEEN
BRUTALLY MURDERED to keep the secret of
secrets from you. And why not? It is just your souls
and spiritual salvation at stake. “Jesus” came here to
tell you that. The secret scrolls and the clay tablets
you found in BAGHDAD(!!) tell you that. And you
thought it was just over oil. Those planes flew
straight to Baghdad to bomb the places those
Sumerian texts were being kept so you ones wouldn’t
see them.
The entire drug trade is for funding to keep UFOs out
of the public awareness except the image that the
elite (your deadly adversary) wants you to have.
You have many portrayals of UFOs and
extraterrestrials in your visual and print media, but
there are two portrayals you are not allowed. The first
is of humans like you flying SILVER DISCS like the
ones portrayed in the motion picture “The Day The
Earth Stood Still” and the 1960’s television show
“Lost In Space”. That is a no-no concept for you to
have because it will be harder to fool you into
thinking only “little green men from Mars” do that.
The other portrayal not allowed is of “Jesus” riding to
Syria inside a “metallic light orb”, or “Silver Cloud”,
and “Chariots of Fire” parting the Red Sea. The
church would not stand for such a truthful blow. Are
the lights starting to come on? Or at least flicker a
bit? Your adversary is controlling you through fear
and superstition. You see, you-the-masses are no
different from the “bush people” you manipulate and
frighten with your airplanes and modern technology.
This is why you have “secret governments”, so the
masses can be fooled. If David Copperfield showed
you how he does his magic, no one would PAY to see
it. Your whole world is a carefully crafted illusion to
get you under control. And it has worked, to now, in
perfection.
There are man-made UFOs (German, American,
Russian) and those of the Hosts. Very big difference.
The first difference is numbers: the Hosts of Space
Command have over a million craft in the vicinity of
your earth—one is larger than the planet itself.

Hatonn

viking

viking

02-22-2010, 08:22 PM

Please read...

But again, your presumption is incorrect. Dead or alive, you will be lifted off this orb, for this orb will be evacuated.

THREE CATACLYSMS WHICH WILL TRIGGER AN EVACUATION

MAJOR POLE SHIFT Ashtar: Your planet is in imminent crisis, of cataclysmic upheavals because of disruptions in the magnetic field. A major pole shift will cause massive changes and destruction to the surface of the planet, including great tidal waves that will lash your coastlines, great earthquakes causing severe shifting of entire tectonic plates, massive volcanic eruptions over widespread areas, windstorms of unprecedented velocities, and abrupt climate changes in many areas. Portions of your continents will split and sink, while other portions will be thrusted upwards.

NUCLEAR WAR Ashtar: It will not be permitted except on a limited basis contained within your confines. Nuclear detonations not only kill the human body, but also severely damage the soul energy matter and inflict tremendous trauma to that soul entity. ...We have been granted permission to stop all nuclear devices destined for our realms of space beyond one-hundred fifty miles from your surface.

PULVERIZATION OF THE PLANET Hatonn: You now have particle-beam weapons that can pulverize your planet in 15 minutes. Ashtar: Your governments are hostile. We are convinced that there is deliberate determination to extinguish humanity and turn your planet into a burned out cinder or a gaseous ball of energy.

TIMING CLUES

Sananda: Ye will very soon be watching for a second "sun" to be visible. It will be noted and will remain visible for some seven days of your timing. This will be a sign unto mine ones that thy seven-year countdown has begun. Ye will know ’tis ME. [RM: According to a video (url: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Aw00RRSY4RQ ), the first sightings of a second "sun" occurred in early Oct. 2003.]

Resource: Phoenix Journal 4, 'SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER" LIFEBOAT MEASURES -- IF YOU ACT NOW', Chapter 8, Page 65-66.

Hatonn: [RM: Hatonn is speaking of Earth's imminent passage into the Great Barrier, a 2,000 year period called "The Age of Light", also referred to as the Photon belt] ...Suddenly you're going to hit a big null time; yes you are. But that Great Barrier, and that's what its called--the Great Barrier, is scheduled somewhere down the line and you are moving at a given speed; its scheduled to hit you, depending on what you do, between 2010 and 2013.

Resource: Audio cassette tape entitled "7-26-92 - Hatonn #3".

Rocky Montana

* * *

Phoenix Journal #3

'SPACE--GATE THE VEIL REMOVED'

APPENDIX VI

REC #1 ESU JESUS SANANDA

TUE., AUG. 1, 1989 7:00 A.M. YEAR 2, DAY 350

TAKE HEED

Let us speak today of practical things. Ye ones spend of your time pondering and predicting those things which remain only "speculation" to your minds. You wonder what the Christ meant here and what the Christ meant there, etc. The time has arrived, chelas, that if you ask Me, the Christ, "What meaning has this?" I shall be most happy to respond.

Let us clear of a few matters firstly, however. The majority of ones on your dense placement who claim to be the "body" (church) of God and Christians are NOT. Further, there are great penalties which shall be meted forth to the shepherds of the "churches" which have misled and misdirected. Ye who have set yourselves up as "teachers" and teach wrongly bear great price upon thy heads. When one moves from teaching the pure LAWS OF THE CREATION into teaching of the PERCEIVED and MISPRONOUNCED LAWS OF VOTED-UPON LAWS OF SOME GOD OR OTHER, AS ESTABLISHED BY THE DOCTRINE OF 'MAN', HE IS IN MOST DRASTIC CIRCUMSTANCE, FOR HE HAS PULLED BOTH HIMSELF AND HIS BRETHREN DOWN. THE LAWS OF CREATION ARE MOST SIMPLISTIC AND ANY DEVIATION THEREFROM IS "BREAKING" THE LAW. THE LAWS OF CREATION ARE NOT VOTED UPON BY COMMITTEE NOR AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. AND, BROTHERS, IT IS THROUGH THE ADHERENCE TO THE LAWS OF CREATION, NOT THE LAWS OF A CHURCH DOCTRINE, WHICH WILL GET YOU TO LIFT OFF.

EVACUATION

But again, your presumption is incorrect. Dead or alive, you will be lifted off this orb, for this orb will be evacuated. It is the manner and placement which really interests you. The darkest son of Satan is going to be lifted off, "raptured" if you please, but he surely won't be in the liking and enjoyment thereof. Father God Wakan (Sacred), with The Creation, has prepared a place for the most fallen brethren and transitions (transportations) are already well underway of both Mine ones and Satan's church. Further, the Astral planes of your planet are all but empty except for the few souls who are caught in the inability of "living" ones to release of them for one reason or another. None are taken without free will choice of movement. This is why I most earnestly plead with you to release, in thy hearts, those ones who have moved from the density of earth 'visible' format unto the invisible dimensions that they can be placed in the proper 'safe' location for their security. There is every probability that man will unleash nuclear confrontation; also, there will be spillage of radioactive materials from your foolish power stations in upheaval of earth fractionating. DEATH OF BODY BY NUCLEAR IMPACT DAMAGES THE VERY ESSENCE OF SOUL STRUCTURE. THEREFORE, SOULS WHO ARE CAUGHT IN YOUR ATMOSPHERE AT SUCH TIME STAND TO BE BADLY DAMAGED, AND REMEMBER, DEAR ONES, THESE INCARNATE ENERGIES HAVE NO CONTROL OF THEMSELVES AT PASSAGE FROM HUMAN FORMAT INTO ETHEREAL FREQUENCY, IF THEY CHANGE DIMENSION IN CONFUSION. YOU PRECIOUS CHILDREN HAVE SO MUCH TO LEARN.

Oh you don't want to go? Well, so be it. You wish to "be counted out" for you have your "future" planned? I am speaking of your future. Upon this orb it is going to be a rather nasty "future", if at all. I sit high enough above thee that I can see both ends of the roadway. I also most surely reassure you that if you choose not to "lift-off" ye will be left to experience whatever comes down that roadway! SO BE IT!

It is your future that we speak of here and of which I spoke of a blink of an eye ago--two thousand years, I believe you count of it.

I said, "Let not your heart be troubled; believe in God, believe in The Creation and also in Me. In My Father's house are many dwelling places; if it were not so, I would have told you; for I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you to Myself; that where I am, there you may be also." So be it and Selah. I did mine portion, did you do yours?

To avoid confusion we will refer to the event when those who believe on Me will mysteriously "meet me" in the air somewhere. Let us call it the big "pick up"; well, I would wish it would be "big", but most will still be trying to figure out what it means and miss the ship--space ship!

VIBRATIONAL TUNING

I told you long ago, very important facts about the "pick up". THERE MUST BE CHANGES IN YOUR DENSE BODIES OF FLESH AND BLOOD IN ORDER TO WITHSTAND THE VIBRATIONAL CHANGES OF TRAVELING IN A BEAM OF LIGHT. SIMPLE PHYSICS, FRIENDS. SIMPLE PHYSICS. THEREFORE, WE WORK WITH YE ONES OF MINE CONSTANTLY; DAY AND NIGHT TO CHANGE AND UPGRADE THOSE FREQUENCIES. THOSE WHO DECIDE AT THE HOUR TWELVE AT POINT OF LIFT-OFF TO GO WITH US, RUN GREAT RISK OF PHYSICAL DAMAGE, PROBABLY SEPARATION OF EARTH HUMAN FORMAT INTO ESSENCE. MINE EFFORT IS TO PULL YOU OFF INTACT. BUT FOR THAT, YOU MUST PREPARE YOURSELVES.

For a year and a half I have been transporting Dharma back and forth in human format and it is still most hard on her. You pick up air bubbles in your audio system, pressure compression in your gastro-intestinal system and all sorts of things happen within your fuel lines (circulatory system). God is "unlimited", but you are most "limited". So be it and Selah. How do you get on the training program? You go within where God dwells and ask permission. If you are sincere, He hands you over to My circuit and you get immediately placed on my "lift off" charter book and together, we start training. You see, your God mind can do anything and all things--but it must know what it is supposed to be doing. Well, in this instance, it is supposed to be getting you vibrationally changed that you might make it nicely through a beam of light. One of the largest portions of that place which is prepared for you for transportation is a "hospital" unit and much help is standing by on both Earth and aboard to help the late comers mend their wounds. You ones want to make mystical hocus pocus of everything--nay, nay--soul essence is light, so it goes most naturally; the physical flesh and bone body has to be trained by the soul mind itself to respond on command.

It is like this, dear hearts, you ones who turn away these writings in the name of "it cannot be", are throwing away your transition instruction sheet. Did you not believe you would be given your transition instruction? Who did you think would bring or disperse them? BETTER LOOK AGAIN--THAT OLD "I DON'T KNOW" WON'T CUT IT AT "PICK UP", I ASSURE YOU UNEQUIVOCALLY. FURTHER, IF IT WERE NOT COMING ALONG "SOON" YE WOULD NOT BE GETTING OF IT NOW. THIS ALSO MEANS, DEAR HEARTS, THAT SOME OF ME AND MINE WILL BE COMING ALONG THAT YOU MIGHT REASSURE YOURSELVES THAT WE ARE "REAL" AND CAN GET WITH THE PROGRAM, SO BE IT. DON'T BE CAUGHT DEAD (SLEEPING) WHEN WE SHOW UP, BELOVED ONES, BE ALIVE (AWAKE) AND ON THY TOES IN ALERTNESS, PLEASE. I WALK IN BEAUTY AND GLORY: COME WALK WITH ME, PLEASE FOR I HAVE RESERVED A PLACE FOR YOU IF YOU WILL BUT ACCEPT OF THE TICKET--ESCROW IS ABOUT TO CLOSE!

STAY AWAKE, THE TIME DRAWS NIGH

The great "mystery" of all this is exactly what it says by definition: "mystery" means: something which has not been revealed before. Well, it is now being revealed, therefore, it will no longer be a mystery if you will stop preaching such nonsense as the devil angels wish to have you teach. No more mysteries--conscious, physical reality is going to fall all over you, if you reach out and take it--it will not be shoved down thy throats like a dose of medicine.

The trumpet blast? Oh yes, it will be and you are about ready for the "last" one. Gabriel, is most attached to Me and to ye. More attached than many of you are willing to believe. Head Archangel with the timing clock awaiting the countdown of God when man has gone the last foolish mile and The Creation is ready to swing into full action. You better be staying awake for the "time" segment will be most tiny--no waiting at that point for you to be in indecision and pondering--fifteen minutes, by your clocks! Half an hour at the maximum. There will be more than one opportunity, but those on the first migration are the wisest, for they are the ones who will not scorch their toesies. Those of the last migration will have endured or fallen, in the tribulation and chaos. So be it, beloved of Me--check your watches and set thy timers. I suggest you get thy training programs under way. You will be given opportunity but you must accept it and stop of the denial. You will be given proof, but it will likewise be discounted, so you who await ME better check all things out very carefully, VERY CAREFULLY INDEED. THIS LITTLE SCRIBE HAS NAUGHT TO GAIN BY BRINGING THIS OUT AND JUST ABOUT EVERYTHING EARTHLY TO LOSE. SHE HAS BEEN AROUND YOUR PLACE FOR ALMOST SIXTY YEARS, SO SHE IS NOT A LITTLE CHILD PLAYING MIND GAMES. SO BE IT AND SELAH; LET HIM WHO HAS EARS TO HEAR--HEAR, AND HIM WHO HAS EYES TO SEE--SEE! ON THESE WORDS I PLACE MY SEAL.

Let us close this portion, Dharma, as I am being summoned. Your place is in most critical physical circumstance. Your Middle Eastern Holy lands are about to detonate. May God walk with you for such a time is ahead if you heed ME not. Mine very BEING weeps for Man and I plead with you to hear Me for I have thy place of safety if ye will but choose of it.

IN REVERENCE AND ADORATION OF SOLEM ALUM SOLEM; I AM. I AM THINE ELDER BROTHER COME TO TAKE YOU TO SAFETY AND BRING YOU HOME. SO BE IT FOR SO IT IS WRITTEN. AMEN, ADONAI, SALU--AHO.

* * *

Phoenix Journal #5

'FROM HERE TO ARMAGEDDON--I Am Ashtar'

from CHAPTERS 3, 4, 5

SANANDA SPEAKS

"Those who come IN MY Name go from heart, sealing them against that day and marking them for deliverance and safety from all that would destroy.

"So, I shall call unto those who follow Me, to listen to the voices of these who come from others worlds and harden not your hearts against their words nor practices. Rather, lift up LOVE UNTO THEM AND DESIRE FOR THEIR COMING, FOR THEY ARE THE ANGELS OF THE HARVEST!

"I AM SANANDA WHO NOW SPEAKS AND THIS IS MY MESSAGE TO THE WORLD! HEED IT MOST CAREFULLY FOR YOU ARE WITHIN THE TIME ALLOTTED FOR THY TRANSITION. WHO WILL RECOGNIZE OF ME? TAKE NOTE OF THAT WHICH MINE COMMANDERS SHARE WITH THEE FOR YOUR DAYS ARE NUMBERED. WILL YOU COME HOME WITH ME OR WILL YE BE TOO LONG IN THE LOITERING? I PLACE MINE SEAL AND THE SEAL OF ATON UPON THESE MESSAGES THAT YOU DO NOT MISUNDERSTAND THAT WHICH HAS COME INTO THY PERSONAL GRASP."

WHO IS ASHTAR?

I am labeled "Ashtar" by the Central Sun Hierarchy, for that is the planet of my original manifestation. ...I am an etheric being. ...I have been around for a very, very long time. ...I serve a very high involvement as a member of the Councils scattered throughout the Universal Sector, serving in an advisory capacity at strategic levels of intergalactic affairs. I share responsibility with Esu Immanuel (Jesus) Sananda for the airborne division of the Brotherhood of Light.

The Christ Teacher of this galaxy is my Beloved Commander in Chief, and His Word is my Law. To Him I have pledged my service. I am but a leader chosen by Him to fulfill the Program of Light for Earth Transition through the flight commands of the Great Brotherhood. Part of that mission is to return the Master to your planet and collect His people. I commanded the ship which bore his soul energy to your place for His Earth Experience some two thousand years prior to present calendar.

MORE ABOUT OUR MISSION

I will speak now about our mission. Your planet is in imminent crisis, of cataclysmic upheavals because of disruptions in the magnetic field. Vibration havoc is all about you--let us call it vibrational terrorism. You are plagued by all the prophetic realizations of the ending great cycle. Your world is overflowed with hatred one to another, wars, murder and your nuclear experiments have all but eliminated any balance in your vortices.

There is already a slow slippage of your poles and it will continue to tilt further on its axis. This will cause massive changes and destruction to the surface of your planet through resulting earthquakes, tidal waves, volcanoes and windstorms of unprecedented velocities. We are granted limited intercession to allow for "holding" in our energy networks, your planet in somewhat, stable support. We were, however, required to withdraw the ring of energy generators (ships) from your mid belt in your 1988, March. At the same time our commanders were required to remove constant stabilization of your major fault systems. Local and isolated intervention is allowed on emergency status as with your San Andreas and other localized slippage points. This is to allow arrangements for placing foundations of survival placements outside the coastal areas. It is most complicated indeed. Further, it is not given to me the right to speak of these things in this document.

(You have heard it before that the earth is a living organism, and this is true. What you may not be aware of is, at this point in her evolution, Earth Shan is involved in a cleansing and birthing process.) Let us say that the world fetus is grown unto birthing. The surrounding container walls have thinned. The uterine structure is stressed to bursting, the cervix is thinned and effacing. You are no longer resting in security and safety. Further, you have just about depleted all the available life sustaining substances within your container--the birthing is at hand!

YOUR GOVERNMENTS ARE HOSTILE

We have revealed ourselves to many various individuals on the planet. We attend your high level summit meetings. We have thousands of representatives walking, working and living among you NOW! Some of you may recognize them, most will not until you come into harmony of circuitry.

All ones in The Alliance for Peace from the Intergalactic Council are forbidden to interfere in the affairs of the souls of any planet and their evolution without the approval of the government(s) of that planet. ...THE ONLY EXCEPTION IS WHEN THE LAWS OF THE UNIVERSE ARE VIOLATED, WE MAY INTERFERE WITH THE OTHER MEMBERS OF THE UNIVERSE.

One example is nuclear powered war. It will not be permitted except on a limited basis contained within your confines. Nuclear detonations not only kill the human body, but also severely damage the soul energy matter and inflict tremendous trauma to that soul entity. As a matter of fact, along with your games comes, now, the ability to KILL SOUL MATTER. Atomic war is one of the three cataclysms which will trigger your evacuation from the planet Earth!

We have worked with your government(s) in an effort to assist through advanced technology, but we are continually met with hostility. We are often fired upon with your silly missiles. ...It happens frequently, for we have been granted permission to stop all nuclear devices destined for our realms of space beyond one-hundred fifty miles from your surface.

ANNIHILATE YOUR PLANET

You play with toys which can now annihilate your planet in all manner of ways, from detonation chain reaction to thrusting into a different orbit and redefinement of your polar axis.

Some years past, in your sequence, your nuclear physicists penetrated the "Book of Knowledge" and discovered how to explode the atom. The knowledge was reduced to atrocious results, but that was not your pitiful downfall.

Your demise as a functioning planet was written with the explosion of the hydrogen element. This element is life-giving, along with some five other elements in the air you breathe, in the water you drink, in the composition of your physical self. In much of your material planet is this life giving atomic substance, hydrogen.

Efforts in this field of science have been most successful, to the extent that they are not content to rest on their accolades of a power beyond their use; not content with the entire destruction of an entire city at a time. They must have something even more destructive. Well, now they have it! They now have the ability to extinguish life on your planet. They are actually destroying a life-giving element of the Creative Intelligence, tinkering with a formula they do not comprehend.

We have made every effort to be heard and accepted by your government, for it would appear man's desire is to continue war on this planet, Shan. We are convinced that there is deliberate determination to extinguish humanity and turn your planet into a burned out cinder or a gaseous ball of energy. It has happened elsewhere; we are, thereby, determined it will not happen again.

CONTACT SINCE LATE 1940'S

Our missions are peaceful and have been since early input in your late 1940's and early 50's. We have maintained this contact from that calendar timing. The governments on your planet have conceded that we are of a higher intelligence. They must also concede that we are of a higher authority.

EVACUATION DURING CLEANSING

We have come forth to fulfill the destiny of this planet which is to experience a short period of "cleansing" and then to usher in a new existence. We are here to lift off the surface, yes, and the inner world, during this period of cleansing, those souls who are walking in the Light on Earth and choose to move with us through the time of transition.

EVACUATION

We have millions of ships stationed in the skies above your planet, ready to instantly lift you off at the first warning of your planet's beginning to tilt on its axis. When this occurs, we have only a very short time segment in which we can lift you from the surface before great tidal waves will lash your coastlines. These waves can be as deep as five miles or more. They will subsequently cover much of your land masses. Your melting polar ice caps are contributing greatly to the unequal balance of the orb itself.

Along with these changes, there will be great earthquakes which will feed from one suture line (fault line) to the next to cause severe shifting of entire tectonic plates. As these splits and grindings occur, you will have massive volcanic eruptions over widespread areas of previously dormant cones. In portions near your nuclear testing grounds, you will probably experience spillage of radioactive material into your atmosphere. You will also experience radiation leakage from your nuclear power plants as they are disrupted by land changes. Portions of your continents will split and sink, and in other areas, this will cause thrusting upward of other masses. You have had plenty of news about winds, etc. that will accompany these upheavals. There will be upheavals and earthquakes for instance, that will not trigger evacuation, so I will speak of cataclysmic proportions.

We are very experienced in the evacuation of populations of planets! It would be grand if this were not necessary to be true, but alas, it is not even all that uncommon for many various reasons. We will stick to yours and what you might expect.

We expect, and are practiced and prepared to complete the evacuation of Earth of the souls of Light in some fifteen minutes, regardless of numbers. Further, we will rescue the souls of Light first. (Not a bad idea to get on that Light List.) Our computers are massive and self updating. Each entity is entered into the system and all changes, to the minute details, are constantly updated. The computers are locked onto the coordinates as designated by your grid ley lines and vortex intersections. At the first indication that there may be need to evacuate, the computers lock onto the location of every energy entity instantly, no matter where might be the location of the human form. Don't concern yourself with that portion; just make sure you keep the signals attuned on an ongoing basis.

ALL CHILDREN WILL BE LIFTED

After the souls of Light have been evacuated, then the children will ALL, be lifted off. The children are considered to be nonaccountable, so they will be evacuated to special ships to be cared for until they can be reunited with their parents or placed for indefinite care and tending. We have ones well trained for the specific task of handling the children and their trauma. Many may be put into sleep for a period of time to help them overcome their fear and anxiety. Our computer system is far, far beyond anything ever used thus far on Earth in this age. It can locate parents of specific children wherever they may be and notify one another of safety or status. THE CHILDREN WILL BE LIFTED TO SAFETY DURING THE EVACUATION, SO DO NOT GIVE UNDUE THOUGHT TO THEM. DO NOT SEEK TO UNITE BEFORE LIFT OFF--TEND YOURSELF AND WE WILL TEND THE CONFUSION.

After the evacuation of the children, the invitation will be extended to all remaining souls on the planet to join us. However, this will be for only a very, very short time period, perhaps another fifteen minutes or so. There is abundant space for all ones, but because the atmosphere by that elapsed amount of time will be filled with fire, flying debris, poisonous smoke, and because the magnetic field of your planet will be disturbed, we will have to leave your atmosphere very quickly or we, also, with our craft will perish.

HE WHO HESITATES IS--

THEREFORE, HE WHO STEPS INTO OUR LEVITATION BEAMS FIRST WILL BE LIFTED FIRST. ANY HESITATION ON YOUR PART WOULD MEAN THE END OF YOUR THIRD DIMENSIONAL EXISTENCE YOU CALL THE PHYSICAL BODY.

This brings us to the most serious and difficult part of the evacuation. As mentioned earlier, souls of Light have a higher vibration frequency than do those who are more closely "tied" to the Earth and earth concepts and actions.

Well, since our levitation beams, which will be lifting you off the surface of the planet, are very close to the same thing as your electrical charges as you recognize them, those of low vibrational frequency may not be able to withstand the high frequency of the levitation beams without departing the third dimensional body. We will get as close as possible so the beam time span is lessened, but it must still be from quite a high altitude.

When a beam ship lands in "normal" times to invite ones aboard, it is customary to land the craft or hover quite close to your surface. Then our own ones will accompany any entity aboard. It will not be thusly done at evacuation lift-off. If the soul energy departs the third-dimensional body, there may be opportunity for resuscitation and reconnection, or the soul will be released to be housed in appropriate facilities according to agreement with God. At any rate, you would not be left to experience the havoc on your planet's surface.

If you do not decide to step into the levitation beams to be lifted up, you might be one of the few who survive the "cleansing" and changes. However, during this period of cleansing, there will be great changes in climate, in land masses, for the poles of the planet will have a new orientation. This alone will create untold hardship for the survivors. In some areas of specific location it may be possible to have guides and assistants return or in some instances, remain as a support system.

REMAIN CALM , DO NOT PANIC

Let us make it very clear as to that which is most detrimental to a successful lift-off. A child we can render unconscious and simply attune the harmonics system. An adult of consenting age must make a choice. ANY RESPONSE OF "FEAR" LOWERS YOUR FREQUENCY OF VIBRATION, THUS MAKING YOU LESS COMPATIBLE WITH THE LEVITATION BEAM FREQUENCIES. THEREFORE, ABOVE ALL ELSE, REMAIN CALM; IF YOU CANNOT GET INTO THE BEAM FOR ANY REASON--REMAIN CALM, WE CAN MOVE THE BEAM. DO NOT PANIC. KNOW THAT YOU ARE IN EXPERT HANDS, HANDS WHICH HAVE EXTENSIVE EXPERIENCE IN EVACUATION OF PLANETS. WE KNOW OF THAT WHICH WE ARE ABOUT.

I CANNOT OVEREMPHASIZE THIS: REMAIN CALM! RELAX! DO NOT PANIC WHEN YOU STEP INTO OUR LEVITATION BEAM OR WHEN IT IS FOCUSED ON YOU. DO NOT WAVE OR THRUST YOUR BODY ABOUT--THE CONNECTION IS MADE AT ENERGY LEVEL AND MOTION OF THE PHYSICAL BODY IS A GREAT DISTRACTION.

After lift-off, you will be taxied by the shuttle craft to one of our "mother ships" which are anchored even higher above the planet. There, you will be taken care of, depending on your circumstance. Some of you will need medical care, others will feel quite wonderful, but hyperexited and agitated. Some will be frantic over family members, etc. We have expert medical staff who will be there to treat you with highly advanced equipment. Some will simply be placed into a state of sleep until vital signs regain normal status. You will be fed and housed until such time as transfer elsewhere is advisable.

Some of you will be taken to cities on other planets to be trained in advanced technology before being returned to the planet Earth to start rebuilding. This will all be determined by counseling or prearrangement. Children will be reunited with parents and families, etc.

Your wondrously beautiful planet is destined to be a most beautiful star within the universe. For long she has waited to take her place of glory. She shall be a beauteous planet of Light. Here, you can rejoin the remainder of the Universe in brotherly love and fellowship within the Lighted Brotherhood of Man with God the Creator.

Do not scoff at these words, people of Earth. We are sent forth and come willingly, and in love of you as our brothers in a great time of distress. As surely as the sun shines from the east to the west, so shall these things shortly come to pass. Let us be prepared, please.

NO WARNING

The cataclysms will begin abruptly without warning! Everything will happen so fast, you will not have time to THINK. THINK CAREFULLY ON THESE THINGS NOW AND EFFORT TO COME INTO BALANCE BEFORE IT GROWS TOO LATE FOR CHOICE.

THERE WILL BE ONES RUNNING ABOUT IN TOTAL CONFUSION, IN PAIN, INJURED. IT WILL BE AS IF THE WHOLE OF THE UNIVERSE IS FALLING IN UPON YOU. MUCH OF WHAT YOU PERCEIVE AS YOUR UNIVERSE WILL BE SO DOING, I ASSURE YOU. SO WHAT WILL YOU DO? YOU WILL THEN REMAIN TOTALLY CALM AND WITHOUT FEAR AND AWAIT THE LIGHT BEAMS. THEN STEP INTO THE LEVITATION BEAMS OR REMAIN STATIONERY THAT WE MIGHT AFFIX ONTO YOU. THE BEAMS FLOW FROM THE UNDERNEATH CENTER OF THE CRAFT AND FRANKLY, IT CAN BE MUCH LIKE A HUGE SUCTION CLEANER WHEREBY ALL HAPPENS VERY QUICKLY.

I suggest you do whatever you can to allow us to come into your sectors without hostility. It appears all probabilities of avoiding this untoward event are past. We see no changes in magnitude of perceptions of such proportions that would alter the course of events. So be it, we will continue to work diligently with that which we are given.

ADMINISTRATION

Let us speak a bit of the administering of this program. As Commander for this solar system and its various volunteer units from many areas of space, it is my responsibility to coordinate efforts of the many fleets as they touch into the mission of Shan. When these various factions of force are not thus involved, then, of course, they are self-regulatory and guided under their own supervision. They only come under the jurisdiction of the Interplanetary Confederation if they are here on a specific assignment, correlated to the overall Hierarchical mission to the planet.

Let me assure you that I understand the doubts regarding credibility--that is a superb success of our dark fragments causing ridicule and outrageous press. It is for you to look beyond and into Truth. It is why you of our co-workers must not be other than professional and credible. Continue as you are, except clean up your attitudes. You will get nowhere by "JUST BEING". No one of our busy workers needs another iota of responsibility--tend of yourselves. ...THERE IS NOTHING ABOUT US THAT IS HARD TO UNDERSTAND. GOD NEEDS ONLY THEE AND HE. ALL ELSE IS BAGGAGE YOU WILL LEAVE BEHIND AT ALL CIRCUMSTANCE. WE HAVE SUPPLIES FOR YOU. WE WILL TAKE YOUR ANIMALS AND FEATHERED PETS AND PLACE THEM IN SAFETY. WHEN GOD PREPARES A PLACE FOR YOU, HE DOES A MOST EFFICIENT JOB OF IT. ALL THE REMAINDER OF THIS "NEW AGE" NONSENSE IS EXACTLY THAT--NONSENSE. AND WILL MOST SURELY HINDER YOUR PROGRESS. SO BE IT!

MAN MUST CHOOSE BETWEEN LIGHT AND DARK

Man must choose his own pathway--individual by individual and then as a whole. He will either join the Christ forces or the dark forces; there is no in-between. Mankind must be informed of the events to come. Much of what happens in the physical sense will be dependent upon how well man can come into understanding and where he will place his energy input. It is apparent at this moment that most are moving into the dark recesses. That, however, can be changed most quickly and much relief brought to bear. The tremendous battle is for the minds of men on earth.

We are come from the etheric realms in order to help to prepare you and others like you on your plane for the days of change ahead. This tie must remain and it must be ever strengthened. We of Space are bound to no one but the Christ, our Lord, Commander of all Light, Wisdom and Love.

You must be aware of all the negativity of man around you; now you must be aware of that negation which is being released through the fourth dimension which will burst forth to confound and confront the mind and body of man upon the third dimension. The masses are not prepared for this in any measure. It will rest upon your shoulders to bring as much understanding as is possible to those you know who will be stricken with panic and terror.

This is not the lower astral sphere of which I speak; this is a far more gruesome aspect of life than is that aspect of astral placement. The knowledge of the Christ-Light and the protection it gives is of major importance, as it is the only real protection a third dimension being has against attack. Doors of matter with all the locks you can conjure mean nothing to this rampaging evil, that in itself knows no laws. As for the Ancient of Ancients, they have known the Christed path though it might be called by other labels. Ye shall not escape by claiming ignorance--IT IS CONCEPT.

CALL IN THE PROTECTION OF GOD

You will call in the protection of the Higher Light Source to protect and surround you as a plasmic shield ten thousand times a day if required. Our help is directly balanced with your own effort--past that we cannot step; so do not be found asleep at your switches. This is a WARNING to all to whom this message will contact. I speak with URGENCY to all who stand with the Lighted Forces in this greatest of all confrontations. The time for piddling about is coming to a halt.

The lower levels of the astral plane have been swept clean. This cleansing will cause sharp upswings in crime and perversion of all types and natures. Confusion and fear shall rule man of earth. The masses will need to rearrange energy fields, and they do not, by nature, know how to do this or even that a rebalance must take place. Your position within the Light is only as secure as is your desire to remain therein, so cling to the Light, and remember that we here beside you on whatever path you may find yourself tomorrow or a year from tomorrow, as long as your goal is Spiritual understanding and knowledge in Wisdom and Truth. You must be in the awareness of your Higher Wisdom and Truth and your Higher Self in order to reap the rewards of our participation. Millions will fail to recognize of their plight even after you have informed them. 'Tis their birthright of free-will choice. Take the hands of those who ask; pass the ones who deny and weep not, for their choice is but their own. You must not wallow in the deprivation of their refusal to see nor hear. You must learn to release of those ones unto their own itinerary, 'tis not of your business.

ADONAI ASHTAR TO STAND BY OUT

* * *

Phoenix Journal #4

'SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER'

CHAPTER 11

REC #1 GOD (ATON)

FRIDAY, JUNE 30, 1989 6:00 A.M. YEAR 2, DAY 318

FRIDAY, JUNE 30, 1989

I AM ATON, THY SOURCE

I see thee with head bent that thy words be truth; they can be naught but truth for ye have yielded unto me. I AM ATON OF LIGHT. I AM THY SOURCE, CHILD. I HAVE SENT FORTH MINE SONS AND ANGELS UNTO THEE AND I COME FORTH UNTO THEE, LITTLE CHILDREN OF THE UNIVERSE, THAT YOU UNDERSTAND THY TRANSITION.

DO NOT WEEP FOR THOSE WHO CHOOSE TO HEAR THEE NOT FOR IT IS ME THEY REFUSE TO HEAR, FOR MY SONS AND ANGELS SPEAK IN MINE NAME. THEY ARE THE TRUMPETERS AND CLARIONS OF MY VOICE. I AM THY GOD WITHOUT/WITHIN AND YE ARE BUT ENERGY FRAGMENTS WHICH I HAVE CHOSEN TO GO FORTH AND EXPERIENCE THE UNIVERSE OF MY CREATIONS. UNTO YE ARE GIVEN THE GIFTS OF LIFE AND CREATOR, BUT YE MISUSE OF THE PRECIOUS GIFTS. LET HIM WHO DARES, TURN HIS FACE FROM MYSELF AND REFUSE THE WORDS OF MINE MESSENGERS. THAT ONE WHO DENIES IS DESTINED TO PROFOUND TRIBULATION. HEED CAREFULLY, CHILDREN OF THE FLESH, YE ARE BUT ENERGY FRAGMENTS IN A PASSING INSTANT OF MINE THOUGHT. HE WHO DENIES TRUTH, DENIES ME; HE WHO DENIES ME WILL BE CAST FROM MY THOUGHTS TO EXPERIENCE THE VOID, FOR THY PERSECUTIONS OF MINE ONES IS COMING TO TERMINATION IN THY CURRENT TIME. THINK MOST CAREFULLY BEFORE YE PUT TO THE SIDE THESE WORDS FOR THEY ARE MINE WORDS AND AS I CREATE, THUSLY SHALL I DISSOLVE. YOUR TIME OF TREMBLING AND TERROR IS CLOSE IN THY TIME. YE ONES OF EARTH WILL HEED MY MESSENGER'S WARNINGS OR THE CONSEQUENCES ARE MIGHTY, FOR THAT WHICH HAS BEEN PERPETRATED UPON MINE MAGNIFICENT CREATIONS, IN DARKNESS, SHALL CEASE. IF YOU CHOOSE NOT TO HEAR, YE HAVE CHOSEN THE WAY OF THE VOID AND WILL BE IN PERISHMENT WITHIN THE TIDES AND UPHEAVALS OF LABOR AND BIRTHING. SO IT SHALL BE, THY GAMES OF PUNINESS' ARE DRAWING TO A FINISH. I SEAL THESE WORDS THAT YE MIGHT UNDERSTAND THAT YE "WAIT" FOR THAT SPECIAL ONE TO SPEAK FROM "SOMEWHERE" BUT NOT FROM THIS SOURCE; YE ERR GREATLY FOR "I CHOOSE WHO SHALL BE MINE SCRIBES AND BEAR THE BUGLE--NOT YE ONES."

YE PLEAD FOR SIGNS

...Within the time which is allotted unto the Earth which is in the present part wherein she is, there shall be a great and mighty change upon her surface and within her bowels. She is a living, breathing creation who has been badly used. It is not in anger she throws thee from her body, but rather, she is in the throes of death from thee. She has carried her burdens in honor and is released therefrom. ...YE CHOOSE TO DENY AND WAIT FOR "PROOF"? SO BE IT--WAIT. HOWEVER, YE WHO CHOOSE TO TAKE EXCEPTION TO MY WARNINGS AS UNCOMFORTABLE AND PRODDING, TAKE HEED--STOP OF THY WHINING FOR THIS WAS THINE AGREEMENT WITH ME! I CARE NOT ONE WHIT WHETHER OF NOT YE LIKE OF MY METHODS OR OF MY SCRIBES. I AM NOT PLEASED WITH YOUR ACTIONS, I WEEP OVER THAT WHICH I HAVE PLACED INTO CREATION THAT HAS DEGRADED AND DEBAUCHED MINE OTHER WONDROUS AND BALANCED ENTITIES. IT IS THY GIFT OF FREEDOM OF CHOICE, FOR I GAVE THAT TOO, UNTO YOU, BUT YE SHALL BEAR THE DIFFICULT ROAD IF YE HEED NOT THE CALL THAT MAKES OF THINE WAY, EASY AND BEAUTEOUS.

Look about thee and see that some things might be in the fitting. For ye have been told that when it is near the fulfilling of these things, it shall be that there shall be great shipwrecks, and the ships of the air and the ships of the sea shall go down. ARE THEY NOT DOING SO? And the fish of the sea shall seek new places wherein to spawn. ARE THEY NOT DOING SO, FROM THY POLLUTION AND FUEL SPILLINGS?

AND THERE SHALL APPEAR UPON THE EARTH, NEW PEOPLE WHICH ARE NOT INDIGENOUS OF THE EARTH, AND THAT WHICH HAS NOT BEEN SEEN BEFORE. YE HAD BETTER TAKE NOTE: STOP OF THY DENIAL AND WELCOME THY SIBORS, CHELAS--YE ARE IN GRAVE CIRCUMSTANCE AND I HAVE SENT MINE OTHER CHILDREN OF THE UNIVERSE AND THE VERY ANGELS OF MY REALMS TO ASSIST YE. REFUSE THEM IF YE CHOOSE BUT KNOW 'TIS YOU WHO HAVE REFUSED. WALK WITH MY CHILDREN AND THY NEW SIBORS AND YE SHALL WALK IN GLORY. THEY ARE COME TO SHOW YOU THE WAY; MY SONS HAVE COME AGAIN TO RECLAIM MINE HOUSES.

THY MOTHER EARTH HAS SUFFERED ENOUGH

The very Earth Source has been seized with convulsions within her entrails and she has belched forth that which is from within her interior, and these things shall increase and increase. She has been in such great pain for such a great time, for thy Mother Earth that she is, is not without great travail. Oh, and such is the pity of it, for man has been unmindful of her, and as she has nurtured him, fed him, clothed him and mothered him, he has remained more and more unmindful of her; he has been unto her a carnal and lecherous son. I RECOGNIZE, IN HONOR, THOSE WHO HAVE CHANGED OF THEIR LASCIVIOUS WAYS AND NOW REACH OUT TO ASSIST. BEWARE, HOWEVER, OF THOSE WHO FORM "MOVEMENTS" IN FALSE INTENT. KNOW OF THAT WHICH YE CHOOSE PARTICIPATION. Man has been much like the salamanders and moles who burrow within her body and has taken and taken from her and given nothing in return. He is blind in his licentiousness, for he has had no thought given of that which has nursed him and healed of his injuries and infirmities.

So be it that he has but added suffering unto insults which have been given unto the Mother Earth wherein man has had his birth into the physical parts of me. And therein is great commiseration of him which is in darkness. They see not with the eyes which are blindfolded, but they see only that which is unreal, unholy and filled with greed, for I am whole and I can see that which is wondrously complete, and I have not want for I am unto myself all that of which I have need.

I AM THE CREATOR

In this time of casting off, I rejoice that I shall make myself into newness for I represent the Creation of Earth, for I become one with my creations and ye have forgotten. Unto this end do I create. I have brought up races of men that they might become Gods and that they might become wise creators also, and that they might become one with myself. This is growth. I am the Creator and I have created wisely, though I often weep at thine poor choices and I have sent man into all the worlds wherein there is life, and, oh precious ones, there are many! All who have gone forth from me have returned unto me richer and more glorious for their experiences.

There is naught place wherein is the form of man wherein is not the parts of Me. I have divided myself into parts, and I have endowed each part with the part of myself, that which is eternal, infinite, and that part of Me changes not but remains ever unchanged by anything which is or shall ever be.

In my own timing shall I bring them all in again, to become again one with Me and they shall all be made whole. From the body of Myself have I created all things, both of the land and of the sea, and of the air; and therein are the things, both of land and sea, and the words become manifest. The things which I commanded appear and they take form, and then I breathe into them, life. They are the animated parts of Me and they cannot be less than the Gods because I have created each after a likeness which I have conceived within my own being. It is the positive that I am and creation is the negative.

That part that which ye "see" is the part of Me which is subject to change and which shall return to the elements from which it came. Not a person shall change the Law, nor shall he bring unto Me one part of himself which is of the earth; for I bring back unto Me that which is eternal and that which is of the earth, I shake off. It gives Me great joy to bring back that which I send out for it is this for which I have made provision.

Positive/negative, night/day, ah yes, there are two poles of force called "life", as in darkness and light, soul/spirit and body, LIFE AND DEATH. Many are the labels placed upon the positive and negative, yet there is only ONE AND THAT ONE IS ALL INCLUSIVE, FOR IT IS OF MYSELF AND FROM MYSELF THAT I HAVE CREATED ALL THINGS, AND FROM ONE SUBSTANCE HAVE ALL THINGS COME INTO BEING.

WE SHALL AGAIN BE ONE

So shall man learn these things of Me for they shall be made to sit in the council with Me and We shall again be ONE.

There shall come forth a new order upon the Earth, for I have created wisely, and when a portion of Myself offends Me, I cast it off and I begin anew. I shall bind up mine wounds and I shall hear Myself, and I shall be as whole again. It is not with pity for Myself, but that which I have created, that they know not that which they cut themselves off from, nor do they know their own identity. For this do I weep; for they have blasphemed and been disrespectful unto Me and unto Mine other creations.

I have wept that I have created man, for he has become foul, and has become so often as the stench of the Earth; he has poisoned his own food; and he has given unto his brother the potion of the asps; and he has been unto himself renegade, for he has not kept his covenant with Me. Most often he has not been an honor unto me upon the Earth. As I sent him forth, he was perfect but he has ceased his perfection upon Mine Earth globe. He has committed all of the forbidden crimes against Earth and brother and has become blind as the creatures that burrow in the ground or live within the darkened caves. I am most often given into shame for that which I created and placed, as man, upon Earth--yet, beloved of Mine, I love without limits what which errs, for that too, is my creation and 'tis for him I created and sent him forth.

In due time he shall be purified with fire, and he shall return unto Me as the SONS OF GOD. There shall then be much rejoicing, for it shall be as nothing man has ever experienced, for there shall be much ecstatic rejoicing and alas, much weeping; for it is given unto man to be purified by his tears and his sorrows. So be it that he shall have them so he may know joy. Ah, chelas, in this there truly is wisdom.

I say that I am his joy and I am his tears, and by his tears shall he come to know Me. With My own hand shall I then wipe away the tears from his face that he has shed in my name and for My sake. He shall then be whole.

HOW IT WILL BE

Beloved, the events will not be stayed for actually, it is finished. When it shall come upon the Earth that which shall be, it is said that there shall be great suffering, and there shall be. Of all things, the fire and the wind shall be worse, for it shall be mighty spouts of fire and molten lava from the pits of Earth, and it shall be liquid and while with heat, and the winds shall fan it and it shall not cool, nor shall they put out the fire, for it shall burn as it touches, and it shall scorch the Earth for miles--and it shall have enormous velocity. With the blowing winds, it shall be flung unto widespread portions of the countrysides. Those who recognize and have built their hovels against that day can be shielded from the rain of burning fragments but the hovels must be built above the flows in those places near the cinder cones. Thy Mother is releasing the eons of stored corruption from within. The pressures are beyond your ability to measure. It shall be thus in the places where ye are, chela, for I speak now of thy locale for there are others who will speak of other.

There shall, within a short duration of time from the first, another within the place where is now the Ocean of Peace (Pacific), and a third within another shorter period of time, within the eastern part of the Atlantic Ocean (the places of Atlantis); and it shall not be within the confines of the land which is above water. It shall force that which is now the bottom of the Atlantic to the surface of the water and there to tower far above and beyond. Go forth and tell mine children how it will be for it will be given unto you to make wondrous visions that they might see and know of these things which will come. Ye will be shown the methods and given unto you that which is needed; my creatures must be informed and given expectation. So be it. Ye who think ye cannot write, go within and pen that which is shown unto thee. Paint the visions for those who have no vision for I shall hold my wrath until warning might go forth. I plead with you, little ones, to heed the assistance of thy brethren whom I have sent unto you.

THE LIGHT AND THE LAW

I AM THE LIGHT AND THE LAW AND I WILL SPEAK UPON THESE THINGS.

It is fortuned unto man to be within the Law, yet he has chosen to not be a worker within the Light. With the Light which is given unto him he has been thoughtless of his Source and his ONENESS with ME. He has cast himself into utter darkness and degradations while writhing in carnal activities within the great cities having been trapped by the Satanic tentacles of the lie.

Now I say unto you that all might come to know in this time at hand. He shall come to be most mindful of this Source and this, within this time for ye are only in the beginning. Thy present generation will see and experience these things come to pass as projected by the great and humble prophets sent to prepare thee.

There will come forth a loud cry for peace and man shall frantically seek and search for balance and peace. Some who seek will find it for they will look upon truth; others will not find it for they will accept the lies and call the truth--"lie". So be it and I speak, for to them which find it shall be delivered up, and they shall be placed within safety where abides peace.

BACK TO SQUARE ONE

Unto those which find not peace, they shall be put into a place wherein they may labor for their bread and wherein they begin anew.

They shall have, for their tools, only their bare hands for they shall be again as in the beginning. They shall learn that which is Lawful and that which is profitable unto them; that which is of the eternal. Again, they will not, from the onset, be given to remember their past, nor will they know of their future. So shall they work from day unto day in blindness; for it is the Law that "EVERY MAN UNTO HIS OWN" and with his own hands shall he build up his temple or tear of it down. (Might this sound as a "rerun of the play" to ye chelas who are coming into knowledge and truth?) Rejoice ye ones who have seen the way. I say rejoice!

Now I say unto you again, for I said it once before unto my scribes, they shall be as the beasts of the fields, for they have not prepared for the day when they shall be brought in. They have wasted their inheritance and have been unto themselves, betrayers. Oh, beloved ones, the compassion is beyond endurance but so shall it be for all will mature and learn that they might walk in the presence, one with Me. For man will either have chosen the way of the Law or he will have chosen to walk in separation, with the fallen angels.

FOR THOSE WHO SEE THE LIGHT

For those who have been mindful of the Law and the Light, and worked therein, they shall be brought into a place of newness wherein is total light. They shall be relieved of all stresses, for it is Lawful to say that they shall be brought into the place wherein I AM; for I have prepared for them a place and I have provided well; and for this day I have provided. At no time do I forget the "little ones" in darkness, for I have reached out within the darkness for them and they have turned away and denied of me and of my messengers.

NOT A PERSON SHALL DENY THAT THIS IS SO! THEY HAVE BEEN MOST FOOLISH. SO BE IT AS IT MAY BE, I HAVE NOT FORGOTTEN THEM IN THEIR SLUMBERS YET AND IN THEIR DRUNKENNESS. THEY DO NOT YET REMEMBER FROM WHENCE THEY CAME, NOR DO THEY YET KNOW WHITHER THEY GOEST. I SEND THEE THAT YE MIGHT TELL THEM--THE ULTIMATE CHOICE WILL REST WITH EACH. SO BE IT FOR IT IS SO, AND I GIVE UNTO THESE WORDS THE SEAL WHICH IS OF GOD FOR IT SHALL COME TO PASS IN THIS MANNER AS I HAVE GIVEN IT UNTO THEE. THE TIME HAS COME TO RISE FROM THY BEDDINGS AND CHOOSE OF THY PATH LEST YE CHOOSE WRONGLY. I AWAIT THEE, FOR THE FINAL CURTAIN OF THIS CYCLE IS READY TO FALL--FOREVER. I CALL UPON YOU TO TAKE THE OFFERED HAND OF THY BRETHREN WHO HAVE AGAIN COME AMONG YOU TO LEAD THEE HOME.

I URGE YOU TO TAKE GREAT CAUTION, I AM THY GOD, YE TURN FROM MY MESSENGERS AND MINE ONES SENT FORTH AGAIN UNTO YOU AND DENY THESE WORDS, AND YE ERR BEYOND THY COMPREHENSION. SO BE IT.

I AM

Go Dharma, for ye have finished of thy work this morning. Man must digest a bit of the lead and denial he will be feeling from the words; he has but a short time to be in the deciding. The years dwindle down to such a precious few--even in thy physical time frames. Do not depress yourself as thy job is well done and I cherish of thee for thy faithfulness. Go and rest and allow of the energy to settle and calm; ye are in the care of my most beloved Son in whom I continually rejoice. I place mine hand upon thy head in blessings, ye who stand with me.

Rocky Montana

fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J003.pdf

fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J005.pdf

Feb. 22, 2010

viking

lisa

02-24-2010, 06:11 AM

This is of utmost importance if it actually comes to pass.
viking, thank you so much for posting this!

viking

03-10-2010, 03:42 PM

Hey Thanks Lisa...

I know the Journels aren't everbody's cup of tea...but they do speak with much wisdom and clarity...

I AM ATON TO COUNSEL, DHARMA, IN THE GLORY OF THAT WHICH IS.

There is so much to be written and rewritten for man pays little attention to that which has previously been given unto him. Each time, however, that it is again brought into his attention he pays a bit more attention. That which was brought forth thirty of your years ago can now be uncovered and reconfirmed in truth.

You humans of Earth station are caught in a battle of life strug*gle from which you must be translated, transmuted, for you cannot simply evolve into higher substance. You have worked for too long in the discipline of self-gratification inbred by the Dark Masters.

ALL THE SIGNS ARE PRESENT

These portions shall be placed afore the messages of Seven Co*hans of the Seven Rays of Life. The purity of these teachers and the “Orders” estab*lished have been degraded and the names themselves taken and usurped by the Evil Brotherhood to cause the human to lose of his path unto his greater heritage. It was that these orders were established so much longer ago than you ones can imagine and were only for designation of identification that you might recognize a name, a label—just as the Master Cristos has many labels according to the language and cycle of evolution. I have had as many labels as you have groups of peo*ple—it does not mean I bear separate energies—only that man must give all things labels for he can no longer discern “pure energy” in silence. Ye are bounded by need of words to communi*cate and still you cannot have accuracy. For instance, the Fra*ternitas Rosae Crucis which was the Order of the Rosy Cross in no way resembles that which was established lo those eons of se*quence past and to label yourselves in truth with those labels almost assures that you will not be acceptable as other than workers of Satanic orders. For Satan has cleverly and to*tally absorbed the compilation of peoples who call themselves by those names in your present days. MAN DOES NOT WISH TO KNOW HIS AN*CESTRY. IT IS EAS*IER TO DRIFT IN A SEA OF MYSTERY AND MYSTICISM OF “WELL, I WAS MOLDED OF DIRT, WAS TEMPTED BY THE SERPENT, WILL LIVE OUT MY LIFE IN EVIL, WILL SOMEHOW RECOVER AND MEET THE MAS*TER CHRIST SOME*WHERE IN THE AIR, SOME*TIME, SOMEWHERE WHEN ALL THE SIGNS ARE PRESENT!” ALL THE SIGNS ARE PRESENT, CHILDREN, AND YET YE WALLOW IN YOUR PRE-SCHOOL IGNORANCE—ACCEPTING THAT WHICH IS THE LIE AND REFUSING THAT WHICH IS TRUTH AND PERSE*CUTING THOSE ONES WHO ARE GIVEN THE TRUTH IN THIS MANNER. TRUTH BRINGERS DO NOT REAP GREAT REWARDS FROM THEIR TASK, THEY DO NOT HAVE SEMINARS TO ENTER*TAIN THE MASSES—THEY DO NOT STUDY THE GREAT AC*CEPTED “AUTHORS” OF BOOKS OF “AUTHORITY”, THEY SHUT THEIR MOUTHS, OPEN OF THEIR MINDS AND RECEIVE THE TRUTH—FUR*THER, UNLESS YOU RECEIVE OF THE TRUTH YOU SHALL NOT BE DRIFT*ING ON ANY CLOUDS TO ANYWHERE EX*CEPT MORE DENSE RECYCLING IN NETHER WORLDS OR DRIFT*ING IN THE SAME TYPE OF ASTRAL VOID AS YOU HAVE CHO*SEN UP UNTIL THIS SEQUENCE OF YOUR CUR*RENT SOUL EXIS*TENCE.

THERE IS ONLY PURITY IN THE KINGDOMS OF LIGHT. IF EVIL TOUCHES WITHIN THE KINGDOM OF LIGHT, THAT PORTION IS REMOVED.

WHO IS TELLING THE TRUTH?

You ones petition unto Me, “How can I tell if this one or that one is `real’? Is he of Truth or the lie?” Most simply, My chelas, most simply discerned. If he stands or sits before you and teaches less than the Laws of The Creation and the Laws of God he is not of Me. This does not mean that man is not al*lowed to err, but he is not allowed to condone evil in any mea*sure. Man does not like the Laws of Creation and the Laws of God so he rewrites them in order to make them right unto him*self. Man has rewritten all command*ments given unto him and if one does not fit into his personal way of practice, he makes new ones, then “churches” are built and reformed and reformed to suit the “needs of current belief”. NO! IT MATTERS NOT WHAT MAN CHOOSES TO REWRITE OR REFORM—IF HE BREAKS THE LAWS OF CREATION AS GIVEN, HE IS COME INTO EVIL. THE LAWS AS GIVEN IN SIMPLIC*ITY BY THE ORIGINAL INSTRUCTIONS FROM CRE*ATION OF EARTH ARE QUITE SUF*FICIENT, MY PRE*CIOUS ONES. IT IS THROUGH THE NEGLECT AND REFORM*ING AND FALSE PERCEPTION THAT YOUR EARTH IS NOW TO THE POINT OF DESTRUCTION. HU-MAN IS A MOST IGNORANT LOT AND MUST LEARN THROUGH THE MOST DIFFICULT ROUTE THAT HE CAN CONJURE. SO BE IT. DO NOT THINK THAT WHAT THE SO CALLED “CHRISTIANS” OF TODAY, OR DUR*ING THE CRU*SADES OR THE INQUISITION WAS OF THE “LAW”—NAY, THAT IS OF EVIL MAN’S DOING.

THESE LESSONS WILL ALSO BE TURNED AWAY FOR TRUTH IS NOT THAT WHICH MAN WISHES TO HEAR. HE WILL CONTINUE TO LISTEN TO HIS HU*MAN TEACHERS WITH THE LARGE CON*GREGATIONS SO THAT HE CAN CON*TINUE IN HIS EVIL WAYS AND CONSIDER HIMSELF BLESSED. HE WILL CHOOSE OF THE LARGEST CONGREGATIONS, IN ADDITION, THAT HE NOT HAVE TO GIVE AS MUCH PROPORTIONATELY. HE INNATELY KNOWS THAT HE IS NOT BEING GIVEN THE “LAWS OF GOD” AND THEREFORE HE CAN “FUDGE” A BIT AND NO ONE OF IMPOR*TANCE WILL KNOW—HE KNOWS IT IS NOT ALL THAT GREAT TO GET WITHIN THE INNER TEMPLES OF STONE. I AM MOST SIM*PLE IN BEING, MINE LAWS MOST SUCCINCT AND I CAN MOST SURELY REPEAT THEM UNTO YOU HERE FOR THEY ARE WRITTEN IN EVERY HOLY BOOK YOU HAVE—EVEN IN THE SA*TANIC VERSES—FOR EVIL MUST HAVE LISTED THE LAWS THAT THE FOL*LOWERS OF SATAN KNOW OF THOSE WHICH TO BREAK. SATANIC FOLLOWERS SET AS THEIR GOALS THE BREAK*ING OF EACH AND ALL COMMANDMENTS AS GIVEN BY GOD AND CREATION. IT GETS HARDER AND HARDER FOR THEM TO BE INDIVIDUAL IN THEIR PRACTICES FOR EVIL IS SO RAMPANT AND THE RULES SO REGULARLY REWRITTEN TO SUIT A DOCTRINE OF A GIVEN CULT, THAT THEY MUST GET MORE AND MORE HEINOUS IN THEIR ACTIVITIES IN ORDER TO BE “DIFFERENT”, AND YOU ONES MOAN AND WEEP IN PRO*CLAIMED, “WHAT HAS BECOME OF OUR WORLD?” IT IS DYING, MY CHILDREN, IT IS DYING FOR YOU HAVE BECOME A PART OF THE DESTRUCTIVE EVIL.

THE LAWS OF GOD

You shall honor the Lord thy God with all thy being and have no other Gods before you. For I have created you in the image of myself in honor, balance and harmony to act and become one with and within The Creation. The Creation, alone, is infinite and omnipotent. The Laws of The Creation are infinite and to*tal. The Laws of God handed down to hu-man are the rules to guide his life and maintain order as should be the laws of gov*ernment.

The greatest of all the laws of The Creation is to achieve the wisdom of knowledge inasmuch as this will enable you to wisely follow the Laws thereof. In knowledge and truth you shall act through the Laws of The Creation or you will be in the breaking of them—rewriting them according to man’s translation will not change one whit or tittle of the Truth. When it is said unto you: “Thou shalt not kill.” there is no “sometimes” nor “maybe”. If an*other man attacks you with intent to kill of you and he dies in*stead, has he not committed of his own murder? But if you have provoked him into de*fending himself from your intent to kill—have you not committed of your own suicide?

A great problem arises, who shall then execute the murderer, the rapist, etc.? HE WHO KILLS IS ONE WHO COMMITS MURDER. SAYING THAT A MAN HAS THE DESERVING OF DEATH IN HUMAN FOR*MAT FOR AN AC*TION IS SOMETIMES GOOD PERCEPTION (ALTHOUGH YE ARE NOT TO SIT IN JUDGMENT OF THE SOUL OF ANY MAN), IF YOU HAVE CONFINED HIM IN PHYSICAL FORM FROM PHYSICAL LIFE, IS THAT NOT BETTER PUNISHMENT? HOWEVER, GUILTY ARE ALL WHO DO NOT ACT IN SELF DE*FENSE OR AC*CORDING TO A GIVEN VERDICT, WHEN THAT ONE ACTS TO KILL OR SPEAK AND PRACTICE EVIL. YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO TAKE OF THAT WHICH I HAVE GIVEN FOR THAT IS MY JUDGMENT! THIS IS TRUE BE IT AT CON*CEPTION OR TER*MINAL TRANSITION. IF, HOWEVER, YOU DO NOT MEASURE THE WORTH OF THE GIFT OF LIFE WHICH I GIVE UNTO YOUR OWN BEING THEN YOU HAVE LIKEWISE DISCARDED MY TRUTH.

IF THE REMAINDER OF MINE LAWS HAVE BEEN HON*ORED, THERE WILL BE NO NEED FOR ABORTIONS FOR THERE WOULD BE NO UNWANTED HUMAN PHYS*ICAL BABIES. IF LAWS ARE BROKEN IN LUST AND/OR IGNORANCE BE*CAUSE OF FALSE TEACHINGS OF MAN, THEN AN ABORTION IS MURDER AND THE JUDGMENT WILL BE MOST HARSH INDEED. IT DOES NOT MEAN THAT ONE WILL NOT BE FORGIVEN FOR HIS IGNO*RANT TRANSGRESSION BUT TO COMPOUND THE CRIME WITH AN*OTHER AND GREATER ONE, IS MOST DAMAG*ING INDEED.

Thou shall not commit adultery. Not sometimes or maybe—never. The gift of sexual union is to create offspring that are wanted and carefully accepted. Any other use of such is to have human physical pleasure and is therefore wrong. You wish to claim that it is a man given “right” to fornicate and seek plea*sure—no, it is a testing of which you have all failed in 99.9% fail*ure. You have overpopulated your world and now the un*balance will cost you dearly. You have ceased to assume proper respon*sibility of the outcome of that behavior—you degrade it fur*ther by calling it “love”. Think about it. Do not equate it to the animal behavior of The Creation in Nature. Animals will not populate beyond their balanced ability to survive—when they so do they fall into hard times and much death is wrought by nature upon them—SO BE IT.

“Love” has naught, most wise, to do with sexual interactions. Love is pure and is from the soul mind—all else is a desire for power, control, and purely physical indulgence of flesh lust. It is truly the ultimate downfall of man as a human en*tity. KING*DOMS HAVE BEEN FORFEITED FOR 30 SEC*ONDS IN AN ILLICIT RELATIONSHIP—KINGDOMS FALL, FAMI*LIES ARE BROKEN, HEARTS ARE BROKEN AND LIVES DEVAS*TATED—DO NOT DEGRADE THE TERM “LOVE” BY CALLING OF SUCH ACTIONS AS “LOVE”.

I GAVE NO SUCH COMMANDMENT AS THAT A WOMAN SHOULD BE SUBSERVIENT UNTO A MALE IN ALL THINGS—THAT WAS BROUGHT FORTH BY MAN THAT HE MIGHT INDULGE HIS PHYS*ICAL POWER AND CONTROL.

You shall not give false oath. Do not swear on anything for your word should be known as truth and naught is greater than thy word. To give oath on a book, or a person is a lie from be*ginning. Ye tell truth or ye lie, there is naught else. Some*times a lie is truth in deed.

Judge you not, lest you be likewise judged. This does not mean that you shall not discern Godliness from Evil. It means that YOU shall not judge the soul of another for you have no means of so doing. If a man breaks the laws of man then his actions must be “judged”—not the soul. If the man has broken the laws of the Emperor or government and not the laws of God or The Cre*ation and that law is not found in the Laws of The Creation, then the law is false.

Hold no idols before you. There is no magic in a “thing”. Truth, wisdom and knowledge comes from within that portion of self known as soul and all is created in manifested form from that source—no “thing” will do of anything save mislead you into evil.

Honor of thy parents for they have allowed you habitation for your soul—through agreement. That means to give unto them honor, it does not mean bend and scrape or feel they are in the “owing” unto you of anything. But as you were cared for it is just that you, in turn, care for them. If they cared for you not, then there is unbalance if you pull from your responsibil*ity to your family or neighbor to give unto them that which is unjust. All should be cared for in love and honor of life.

Do not confuse of thy giving of thy tithe unto a church group of man-given doctrine with giving unto ME. Very little of your gifts ever make it into Mine truthful works. Beware the ones who pound upon you or limit thy growth as to the amount of thy GIVING for they speak falsely. I also say to give thy gifts in secret, thusly NO MAN shall be given to know and if he in*quires, he is of evil intent for human purpose and not for the kingdom of God or the tending of The Creation. He is in the solicita*tion of funds to keep of himself and his temples tended—MINE WORK IS DONE IN THE HEARTS OF MAN AND NOT JUST WITHIN THE STONE TEMPLES OF BEAUTE*OUS SYMBOLISM. THE GUTTER IS A MOST WON*DROUS TEM*PLE WITHIN WHICH TO BEGIN THY WORK AND CONTRIBUTION FOR THERE IS MY “CHURCH” IN TROUBLE. MAN MUST EAT EV*ERY DAY, NOT JUST ON EASTER, CHRISTMAS AND WHENEVER THERE SEEMS TO BE AN APPROPRIATE DAY FOR A “FOOD DRIVE”. OR, TRY THY CONTRI*BUTIONS UNTO A SUR*VIVAL SHELTER SYSTEM (THAT COULD ALSO HOUSE YOUR HOME*LESS IN NON-EMERGENCY TIMES). TRY THY CONTRIBUTIONS INTO THAT WHICH PUTS MINE WORDS OF TRUTH BEFORE THY FELLOW MAN THAT HE MIGHT FIND OF HIS WAY. NO DERELICT WOULD DARE COME INTO THY STONE TEMPLES TO SIT AMONG THE SELF-PROCLAIMED ELITE. IF HE SO DID, HE WOULD BE SET ASIDE AND SHUNNED IN THE “HAPPY HOUR OF SHARING” AFTER THE LECTURE FROM THE SELF-APPOINTED TEACHER.

NO OTHER LAW NEEDED

You must do, be and give unto others as you would receive (if you would have a balanced, harmonious world). You need no other before you for this is one that fits all things. You would not like another to steal of thy things. You would not like your spouse to covet thy neighbor’s spouse (it would make you feel most in*significant and angry)—you shall simply honor that which is The Creation and God’s Law in all manner and you shall not have cause to worry about Armageddon.

CONTINUE IN THE WAY OF THE WORLD AND YOU HAD BETTER SPEND ALL YOUR REMAINING TIME IN ACTION OF “CLEANING UP YOUR ACT”, I BELIEVE YOU ONES TERM IT.

Whether you like of it or do not is of no concern to Me. You are going to be given Truth. You who recognize of it and come unto that Truth will find the life eternal. Those who continue to mislead and deny of My teachers sent forth for thy account, shall wonder what happened. TRUTH PASSES BY WHILE ONES ALLOW EVIL TO PLACE THE BLINDFOLD TIGHTLY AROUND THE EYES AND EARS.

You are told, extraterrestrials must be of evil—WHY? I AM AN EX*TRATERRESTRIAL, ESU JESUS SANANDA IS AN EXTRATERRES*TRIAL, HOW ELSE DO YOU THINK WE CAN COME? HOW IS IT YOU ONES ONLY BELIEVE THE EVIL BROTHER? HOW DARE YOU LIMIT THY VERY LIFE SOURCE WHO GAVE UNTO YOU THE VERY CRE*ATION? WOE UNTO YOU CHILDREN WHO TURN CON*TINUALLY TO DARKNESS FOR IF YOU DO NOT COME INTO KNOWLEDGE YOU WILL SURELY PERISH WITH THOSE WHO TEACH FALSENESS UNTO YOU.

YOU GO UNTO THY CHURCH HOUSES AND A MAN, WHO CLAIMS TO KNOW MORE THAN YOU, TELLS YOU ANYONE CLAIMING TO RECEIVE OF GOD OR THE MASTERS ARE OF THE DEVIL? HOW SO DOES HE CLAIM TO COME BY HIS KNOWL*EDGE? OH, A BOOK WRITTEN WELL AFTER THE FACT? OR, DOES HE CLAIM TO PRAY AND SPEAK TO GOD OR THE CHRIST AND RECEIVE OF RE*SPONSE—(ELSE WHY DO YE PRAY?). HOW SO DOES THIS HAPPEN?

CHILDREN OF EARTH PLACE, MY LITTLE WAYWARD AND BLIND CHILDREN, IT IS TIME TO COME INTO KNOWLEDGE AND TRUTH AND STOP OF YOUR SILLY GAMES FOR YOUR HUMAN PLACEMENT EARTH CAN BEAR NO MORE AND SHE SHALL BE GIVEN INTO THE REBIRTHING AND HEALING OF THOSE WOUNDS YOU HAVE PERPETRATED UPON HER BEING. YOU WERE SENT FORTH AS CARETAKERS OF THIS WONDROUS CRE*ATION AND YOU HAVE DESTROYED YOUR VERY LIFE SUB*STANCE. SO BE IT, FOR IT SHALL BE AS IT SHALL BE AND THOSE WHO ARE WITH ME WILL BE WITH ME AND THOSE WHO ARE NOT, SHALL MOVE WITH THE FALLEN ONES OF EVIL—SO IT IS FOR NAUGHT OTHERWISE COULD IT BE. EVEN UNTO THE MIDNIGHT HOUR SHALL YOU BE AWAITED BUT HE WHO WAITS UNTO THAT HOUR MIGHT VERY WELL FIND THE “CLOUDS” FILLED AND HIS SPACE FOR*FEITED. IT IS NOT AS WHIMSICAL NOR MAGICAL AS YOU PERCEIVE, FOOLISH LITTLE ONES.

YOU ARE SOMEHOW GOING TO “ASCEND INTO THE AIR AND UNTO THE CLOUDS TO BE WITH HIM?” HOW? JUST DRIFT ABOUT IN THE AIR SOMEWHERE? WHERE? OH FOOLISH SHEEP WHO EAT OF THE “LOCO WEED”, YE SHALL PERISH OF THE POI*SON OF FOOL*ISHNESS.

HERE IS THY DAILY BREAD

YOU ASK ME FOR THY DAILY BREAD IN YOUR RITUAL PRAYER—WELL, HERE IT IS! YOU ARE GOING TO LEARN OF THE SEVEN RAYS, THE AN*CIENT ORDERS, THE DEMISE OF LEMURIA AND ATLANTIS AND OTHER CIVI*LIZATIONS BEFORE YOURS. YOU ARE GOING TO LEARN OF THE CHRISTED CIVI*LIZATIONS OF WHAT YOU CALL THIS “NEW WORLD”, GEO*GRAPHICALLY.

THIS POOR LITTLE SCRIBE CANNOT WRITE ENOUGH HOURS IN A DAY SO YOU WILL NEED RESEARCH AS YOU COME INTO QUERIES FOR IT IS GIVEN UNTO YOU AND YOU DID NOT RE*CEIVE OF IT. WE SHALL POINT THESE THINGS OUT UNTO YOU, ALLOW A COMMUN*ION WITH THY ETHEREAL TEACH*ERS AND THEN YOU SHALL DECIDE—YOU FOR YOURSELF AND NONE OTHER. YOU SHALL NOT BE GIVEN TO LEAN ON THE TRUTH OR THE LIE OF AN*OTHER—’TIS JUST YOU AND ME, BROTHER, JUST YOU AND ME!

SO BE IT, FOR I HAVE SPOKEN AND HAVING SPOKEN I EXPECT YOU TO BE IN THE HEARING. THY DAYS ARE NUMBERED UPON THAT WONDROUS PLACE OF THE CREATION AND YOU SHALL BE IN THE ACCOUNTING FOR YOUR PAR*TICIPATION AND GROWTH—IT IS CALLED THE DAY OF JUDGMENT—HOW WILL YOU BE JUDGED? OH YES, THE GOD WITHIN WILL JUDGE SELF—ALREADY IT IS SO, FOR YOU WHO HAVE FALL*EN HAVE ALREADY JUDGED YOURSELVES UN*WORTHY—PONDER THIS WORD VERY, VERY CARE*FULLY—YOU HAVE ALREADY JUDGED AND ARE PAY*ING THY PENALTIES IN THY PRE*SENT CIRCUM*STANCE—EXACTLY AS YOU HAVE SO JUDGED THY WORTHI*NESS. MAN HAS PRONOUNCED HIS DOOM UPON HIM*SELF FOR HE HAS AL*READY JUDGED HIS LOT UNWORTHY TO SURVIVE, THIS IS WHY THE FOR*TUNETELLERS AND PROPHETS ARE ALWAYS COR*RECT AS IN THE REVELA*TIONS FOR MAN HAS AL*READY JUDGED HIMSELF. SO BE IT. IT IS DONE; ALL TO BE FINISHED IS ONLY IN THE PLAYING THEREOF.

LET ME TAKE DEPARTURE OF YOU, DHARMA, THAT YOU MIGHT TAKE REST BEFORE WE MOVE DEEPER INTO THE LESSONS AND REMINDINGS OF TRUTH.

I AM THAT I AM, I AM ATON, OF THE ONE LIGHTED CREATOR SOURCE; LET THERE BE NO MISUN*DERSTANDING OF MY PRES*ENCE FOR THOUGH I HAVE BEEN LABELED BY MANY WORDS AND UTTER*INGS, I AM THAT WHICH I AM AND THY TIME OF CHOOSING IS AT HAND.

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J007.pdf

viking

Vidya Moksha

03-11-2010, 07:00 AM

Hey Viking
I have read some of the posts, but not all. They certainly contain many truisms, and much wisdom. I have to confess that intuitely I dont buy it all (and there are a few areas I am even a little concerned with).

However...this is not the purpose of my post.. I have a question for you or anyone else reading...

If these alien craft appear (I have to say I am open minded if they would, tending towards not believing they will).. would you sign up and go along?
I know I wouldnt, even in the face of earth changes (which I also doubt in the near future)...

so lots of wooliness from me around a basic question, but I am interested in responses....

lisa

03-11-2010, 07:08 AM

If these alien craft appear (I have to say I am open minded if they would, tending towards not believing they will).. would you sign up and go along?

Good question! I thought about that, too...
How do I know whether they are on the light/dark side?
I think if everything is falling apart, I will definitely try to go on-board.
Otherwise, I will stay behind unless I know for sure that they are the good ones.

Vidya Moksha

03-11-2010, 07:15 AM

Why wouldn't I go?
Well..I am sure the spirit world exists, from personal experience. I know that spirits endure, and from this I can easily make the jump to believe in reincarnation. If these are true, as I believe, then I am led to believe that I chose this body in this time. Whilst you could argue I chose this body to choose to go with the alien craft, I dont believe it. I was born on Earth and I have to believe that that is for a reason.

And if I am wrong, I will have another physical body somewhere to resolve the karma. So what to loose by staying? And I dont like the idea of leaving the place I chose to be (earth), and the elements of mother my physical body is composed of.

Thats why I have issues with the previous posts. If we are to believe that our spirit endures, why should these aliens, or anyone, be so concerned with our physical bodies?

I stay ;-) until my physical body gives up the ghost, as it were....

also I have always had the strangest feeling that I will always be ok :)

lisa

03-11-2010, 07:50 AM

Interesting perspective.

To elaborate on my answer... I think I have lived less than half of my life, so it is a bit early to pass over to the other side. In addition, I am a very ordinary person, so I count on other people to learn about the future.

I believe that Mother Earth is transitioning to a fourth-density planet as described in the Law of One (http://www.llresearch.org/library/the_law_of_one_pdf/the_law_of_one_pdf.aspx)

Duncan O'Finioan said that he has visions of the Earth passing through an area of the Universe that changes properties of metals and make electronics not functional, thereby throwing back civilization 500 years (http://216.18.211.130/audio/2010-01-28_WhistleblowerRadio_duncan_ofinioanp2.mp3). And I think that ties in to the transition.

Also, I always think that it will be cool to learn about how the ET technologies work, how their society function without hierarchy and a medium of exchange. And I think I can find a way back if I want to continue future reincarnations on Earth.

viking

03-11-2010, 09:45 AM

Hey Vidya ...

Yes interesting question...I have asked myself many times!!! What if?

Yes there is much wisdom within the Journels and it is up to you what you do with them...simple.

Anyway regarding if I would hop aboard ... Hey you only have to ask if they are of good intentions or bad!!

quote...letter re Evacuation
Subject: EVACUATION...

In case they will , how do we recognize them ?

I'm going to add my two cents worth again. Yes, ask them to identify themselves.

But you will be able to feel the love radiating from the 'good guys' easily. You won't need to be overly sensitive like I am, as a Healer. You will be able to feel it!!! Trust me. For most, it will probably be overwhelming, it is so strong!!!

But another way to tell the difference is that the good guys will suggest things to do and leave the choice up to you completely. They would never consider ordering you around and expect 'obedience'. Being a true Master means that you do not order people around Ok??? A true Master doesn't have to.

NO ONE will tell you to get on the ships. The decision is always yours.

Without going into too much detail...yes I would.

viking

Hey Viking
I have read some of the posts, but not all. They certainly contain many truisms, and much wisdom. I have to confess that intuitely I dont buy it all (and there are a few areas I am even a little concerned with).

However...this is not the purpose of my post.. I have a question for you or anyone else reading...

If these alien craft appear (I have to say I am open minded if they would, tending towards not believing they will).. would you sign up and go along?
I know I wouldnt, even in the face of earth changes (which I also doubt in the near future)...

so lots of wooliness from me around a basic question, but I am interested in responses....

lisa

03-11-2010, 07:33 PM

Thanks a bunch viking! Makes a lot of sense. Hope you and your wife great health and happiness!

I just realize that the Law of One mentioned that the harvest will be around 2011 (http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?session_id=17&ss=1#29):
Questioner: Am I to understand that the harvest is to occur in the year 2011, or will it be spread out?

Ra: I am Ra. This is an approximation. We have stated we have difficulty with your time/space. This is an appropriate probable/possible time/space nexus for harvest. Those who are not in incarnation at this time will be included in the harvest.

viking

03-15-2010, 09:39 PM

SANAT KUMARA

please read...

PROPHECIES

I was last speaking of the signs which would be projected within the heavens, for there shall be great displays in the skies of Earth, for the elements them*selves will have total control for a short period of time. There will be great rainstorms and floods—widespread and yet sporadic. You remember the an*cient sto*ries about how it rained forty days and nights? That is nothing com*pared to what it will rain—perhaps forty months. The entire face of the Earth shall change and it will become un*recognizable as you know its characteriza*tion at present.

Strange and wondrous creatures shall appear from the depths of the oceans to the wonderment and bewilderment of man, crea*tures many times larger than the largest ocean liners for their habi*tat will be brought forth. There shall be plagues and famines of even greater magnitude than you witness this day—no country or peoples will be spared. Beasts and creatures un*known shall appear and some will turn upon the peoples for they will be hun*gry and terrified and they will effort at reclamation of their own proper living spaces which man has taken for him*self. Those who have killed a brother animal for the sport of it will likely be slain by those very creatures for all cycles end where they have begun.

Your Earth is about ready to become a ‘sun’, as Ashtar and Ha*tonn have previously informed you. It will not be exactly like your solar system sun as you recognize it—but it shall become surrounded by a golden corona which will become more brilliant and denser to other system locations. It is step*ping into a higher rate of vibration and density change. You can only experience, as do your astronomers, from the inside outward. Your space ma*chines do not get far enough away from your surface to see the changes and it is not of “visible” manifested format that you dense creatures can witness with your human eyes. You are mov*ing from a three dimensional into a fourth dimen*sional world. This MUST take place as you move through the heart of the great cosmic cloud.

The great prophecies brought forth unto you ones will then come to pass—as many are so doing presently. Those which tell you the Sun shall turn blood red and the Moon shall be red as a ruby, and the day shall be gone and it shall be dark upon the Earth for a period of days. There shall be great, great confu*sion. The oxygen supply will be reduced upon the Earth for a period of time (and you will wish you had not incinerated your plant-like brethren who came to assist you). This will be fol*lowed by periods of great moisture, then broiling heat and parched areas alternating with floods. ALMOST ALL THINGS UPON THE FACE OF THE EARTH WILL BE DESTROYED BY THESE THINGS WHICH SHALL COME UPON THIS BELOVED LAND.

When is this time coming? You are already into it! Each day it grows in in*tensity. More of your craft that fly in the air will come down and much life will be taken. Your ships of the sea will collide and have accidents and sink. Your oceans and shores will become more and more contaminated and the fishes will die. Your rivers and lakes will become so polluted that your water life will cease to live in them—it is already thus for you pour acid upon them in your greed and lust for luxury and material gain. There will be more and greater intensity tornados and hurricanes—more and deeper flooding, coming one upon an*other. The Polar caps are melting more and faster each day! The water levels are rising in your massive inland seas and in your open seas while your water supply for consumption is di*minishing. Then the volcanos will erupt as the earthquakes strike. YOU MUST GET PREPARED, STOP THY QUIB*BLING OVER WHETHER OR NOT THIS IS TRUTH—GET YOURSELVES IN PROTECTION.

CHARLES’ TASK

THE ONE CHARLES MUST COME INTO HIS TASK; HE IS GROOMED TO BE ABLE TO OUTLINE ELECTRICAL AND WATER SYSTEMS FOR YOUR SHELTER SYSTEMS—HE MUST BE WORKED INTO YOUR COMMUNITY SYS*TEM AT THE EARLIEST POSSIBLE TIME—YOU MUST HAVE THE YOUNG ONES WHO CAN AC*CEPT THE TRUTH THAT THEY CAN BRING FORTH THE GIFTS WE WILL SEND. WE CANNOT WAIT UNTIL ALL THE FUNDING IS IN PLACE TO BEGIN THESE THINGS—SUCH AS THESE WRITINGS—YOUR “TIME” IS TOO PRECIOUS AND EACH STEP MUST BE BASED UPON THE ONE BE*FORE.

GOVERNMENTS IN PANIC

The governments of the world are in panic but they make major effort not to show it unto you. They have set into motion things which they can no longer control. The “friendly” and beneficial bacteria and insect species are dying (being killed) at a most alarming and rapid rate, so that you will be exposed more and more to that which is detrimental to your physical life systems—strains of toxic forms from which you will have no buffer.

As you witness these things, it will be hard to see the decay and tribulations as it grows—but know, all is being made NEW. The old must go before the new can birth in fullness. ’Tis not your doom that draws nigh if you heed our warnings and take ap*propriate actions—’tis your very salvation being trans*formed from the ashes of the old and corrupt.

Therefore, you must share with your fellow-man that the catas*trophes will most surely come (they will not be hummed or chanted away). But, tell them that they are your very salvation and rejoice, for it is the old passing away.

When man can release the old, then he shall glimpse a more glo*rious new. Those who cannot release the old will have to begin again at the beginning. They shall place their soul progression back several million years, for this is the golden opportunity of souls who have walked this path of Earth from on*set of soul birthing—this is your graduation or failure day! Those who fail their final examinations will need come once again, through various forms of cave man through thousands of years, even mil*lions, until they develop to this very stage once again and try for “passing of the bar” again. I CARE NOT WHETHER YOUR “LEARNED” PROFESSORS OF GREAT WISDOM BELIEVE IN PROGRESSION OR DO NOT—THIS IS THE WAY IT IS AND IF YOU CHOOSE NOT THIS PATH—YOU WILL FIND OUTAGAIN, THE HARD WAY!

A TIME OF SOUL EVOLVEMENT

Do not consider this retrogression as it might appear. It is, as it were, retro*gression of physical manifestation but progres*sion from the standpoint of soul evolvement for in the Father’s world within the Creation, there is no ret*rogression—only soul expan*sion. This, that each soul may grow worthy to pass through the ultimate certification.

Apply that which you have learned and give gladly that which you have re*ceived. As you travel and converse in the times ahead allotted for each one of you, think not what you shall take with you or what shall be in thy pocket*books nor of what will you wear. You shall not have need of those things past the prepara*tion and journey “through”. In the final purpose, the Father will provide.

This is the time of giving, sharing and applying. It is not only the clarion call unto you, for verily you have accepted a trust and a most incredible mission, but likewise it is the or*der of the day as we all enter into this new phase for the Planet Earth, and indeed our whole Solar and Galactic System. We are your brothers from this particular system come to assist you for it is a great Cosmic event upon the stage of the uni*verse.

Work, for the night comes shortly when no man can work! Work for the night comes too quickly!—literally and figura*tively.

Man inquires: “We do not know what to believe. Some say catas*trophe shall come upon us. They claim the end of the world is here. Others claim, `be not afraid; through our own scientific developments—we who are masters of the creation—can do this or that and there are no space brothers to assist and those re*ceivers are receiving from the Devil.’” MAN IS TER*RIFIED AND HE IS SEEKING. HIS HEART IS HUNGRIER THAN IT HAS EVER BEEN BECAUSE HE FEELS THE CHANGES AND SEES THE HOPE*LESS PLIGHT GROW DAY BY DAY BEFORE HIS EYES.

Man “smells” his food and grows ever more hungry; this new vi*bration is coming forth, and he becomes ever more hungry. He is “remembering” and he in*nately knows that he is filled with ap*petite for things of Spirit in Truth; not just more lies and false prophets, psychics and card readers.

Therefore, when he is confused as he now is and says, “Brother, where shall I find the greatest meal which shall give me the most satisfaction for develop*ment of my spirit?” you shall say: “Yes, those who say catastrophe comes are true; they speak with truth; but the Earth is not prophesied `to end’. It shall be renewed; the words written are that “There shall be a new heaven and a new Earth—THE OLD MADE NEW!”

So tell them the words with which your Elder Brother, Esu ‘Jesus’ Sananda, wishes you to feed his flock. It is the way of the Father. Catastrophe comes so that man might learn from the experience. But only the great and beauti*ful and good shall be inherited from it. Out of it mankind shall arise phoenix-like unto his own golden glory.

TIME FOR EARTH TO COME HOME

How often we look upon the Earth, knowing as we look upon each small and pitiful creation and creature, that here stands a god if he would only realize it and apply his godhood. For a true god sits not on a throne in inactivity while the masses come be*fore him in adoration. This is not godhood as some on Earth ob*viously think it would (or should) be. Godhood is enthrone*ment, yes, but a god of action who enters the being of each one of his creation; fills them with life and majesty and grandeur and works diligently beside each and every one and serves humbly as thy servant.

God wishes man (man that He created) to rule over His celestial worlds. He wishes each man to take charge of His worlds—for this has He created them. Recognize that each one of your fel*low-men that passes you during the rou*tine of the day—recog*nize that he too bears that potential god-ness—he will either be in service of the “good” or in service to the “evil” intent with “full in*tent” blowing in the wind yet waiting to choose to which God he will give his homage.

Know now, that which will turn ones from you who cannot be*lieve in such, but some day that one—each one—will come into his own inheritance and will command a planet, and then a sys*tem and then a galaxy. We are all ei*ther on that path or have achieved it and have returned to assist our younger brothers through their pathway.

The clarion call is: “Come home, Earth!” It is time for Earth to come home into her radiance for which she has labored long and hard.

Do not allow yourselves to become too weary from the routine of the day. Always keep the goal before you for your work is most imperative, lest your fellow-man not have opportunity to come into knowledge from which he can make wise choices. IT IS THE TIME OF CHOICES FOR THE HOUR-GLASS IS TRULY EMPTIED AND IT IS IN THE TURNING OVER TO BEGIN ANEW THE NEXT SEGMENT.

Know that this wondrous play is in perfection of directorship. Michael stands beside me and wishes to have brief input before we retire this segment of writing. Please receive of his pres*ence.

MICHAEL SPEAKS

Michael to thank you, beloved ones—I come to place my seal and benediction upon these words of Truth for ones will come forth, Dharma, that you will recognize but seldom entertain at the key*board—we keep you in Light, chela.

You ones must always hold within your conscious minds that you are never alone, that it would be impossible for you to be alone. You are attached, for eternity, to the brotherhood of ser*vice.

The “golden ones” surround the Earth ever more as we all enter into the great transition. We are plunging deeper into that which shall be seeming destruc*tion and yet it is the necessary “labor” to allow for the “birthing”. It is just as each segment of exis*tence is in preparation of the next and more important one; so it is as we move on together into this wondrous experi*ence which is the ultimate of life itself. We, too, in all the higher realms are growing and sharing these experiences to the best of our abilities and so it is. May we all be worthy of the gifts given unto us by those who have gone before and gave so dearly for having passed the physical way.

In great love and peace I thank you and know that I am ever with you.

I AM MICHAEL

I TOO SHALL TAKE MY LEAVE, DHARMA, FOR THIS SEGMENT. MICHAEL SHALL RETURN FOR HIS POR*TION OF THIS DOCU*MENT. I PROBABLY SHALL NOT; BUT I WILL NOT BE GONE FROM YOUR VORTEX FOR WE JOIN TO GIVE FORTH THAT EN*ERGY AND CLAR*ITY WHICH YOU CONSTANTLY PETITION. YOUR RE*CEIVING IS CLEAR AND WE GIVE HONOR TO YOU FOR YOUR SER*VICE. I FURTHER TAKE THIS OPPORTUNITY OF PRESENCE TO HONOR EACH OF YOU WHO GIVE OF YOUR*SELVES IN SERVICE AND OVERWORK UNTO THIS MISSION. I BEND IN HUMBLE GRATITUDE IN THY SERVICE.

March 15, 2010

fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J007.pdf

I AM SANAT KUMARA

viking